Derpy Hooves and

The Elements of Equestria

We come to an end and soon we are on our way to Dezibel Town and Canterlot, hope you still like the story.

Chapter 30: T.D.S.G. , Protolings and lost Husbands, My Saviour,Junglebeat and Raksha, On the way to the Volcanocore, Goraha Destroyers, finding the Way out, Rumble from the Stealthfly assasins, the voice of the forest, the chamber of seals, Water march, Ocean Dragon Loreley, am I pretty enough, Baby beams,Time for the Upgrade, the M.F.M., the cat is out of the bag, Elemental overdrive, , The Darkforce Wolf, White Gingorias Vs Black Gingorias, in the Rock Dungeon, never let go of me, Rockhammer fist Galgamesh- guardian of the earthquakecore, Applebloom Appel a Filly like no other, Volcano Guardian Markanov, Stone lake, the New/Old Element of Harmony, Nitro injection, Gaia and the mighty heroes of Ponyville, Volcano Fusion Mode: Magma-giant Maradongo, Tornado Fusion Mode: Cloud-driver Tornuptor, almost defeated, giving a helping hand,Lightning-Tornado Fusion Mode: Thunderstorm-Giant Vajura, Monsterhunter Vs Fricassé, Hunting for witches, Ghosttown, Dead but rising, tricked, with Fire we burn the evil, Gaia the titan, Royal Word Clash, weak point in their plan, saviour in Last minute again, Turning on the wheel of time, Shadow Knight and Crimson sword, Holy light, final battle, the true force of Darkness, Black War-Gingorias the monster-wolf, almost loosed, the power of Friendship, the true force of the Shaman-princess Fluttershy, Amaterasu- Guardian-spirit of Friendship, The Battle is won, Ghost-news from some beloved ponies, at your service my princess, Crest of Guilt, songs of Hopes, Dreams and Fantasy.

In the San Palomino Desert, 50 miles east from the Battlefield:

It was a day like every other one too, nothing disturbed the silence , not even the battle cries only fifty miles away from here, where a giantic battle created a whole new landscape.

No here was the world still in place, but suddenly a dark swirling Cloud appeared out of nowhere darkening the sky and preventing the light of the sun to break through the cloud cover, suddenly the earth began to shake as if something mighty begins to rise out of the ground.

Suddenly, with a loud noise the earth broke up, and flames, as well as burning hot magma shooted out of the ground, as if a new volcano was born, a rock rised but did this rock don´t looked like an actual normal rock but rather like an elevator.

"Ding, you have reached your goal!" an electronic female voice said as suddenly the doors of the stony Elevator opened, smoke began to stream out in high mass as if someone has started a fire on wet wood.

Suddenly a few pairs of bright eyes opened and a few silhouettes were recgonizeable.

"So this here is Equiis, hm not much , I have excepted that we at least would scare somepony!" A young voice said as a filly, with demonical shining eyes stepped out of the Elevator.

"We are in the Desert, what exactly do you have expected that would happen sister, that a few ponies scream like on a staff above some hellfire being grilled or what!" a giant Stallion, or at least what is left of him stepped out, he has his head in some kind of mechanical apparatur , much like everything else of his body , beside of his tail was nothing that wasn´t covered by metal, machines and cables.

"shut up Brother and move forward!" The filly said.

"You too shut up we have no time for your high expections, Nightscream , we have a fucking mission to do got it!" Her Brother said.

"Shut the fuck up Bioshocker, as if you hadn´t any high expections of the New World!" Nightscream said.

"You two, just SHUT THE FUCK UP!" Another filly with red hears and angry eyes stared both of them down.

"We are sorry Okiku!" the two of them said bowing in Seiza ( japanese sitting position) before her, after both of them had a giant gash on the head.

"Always, always does both of you need to fight, can´t you two miserable pricks not be like normal siblings!" the Little red-maned filly shouted at them, while more Ponies walked out of the Elevator.

"Just let it be Okiku, the two of them will never change, here have some coffe!" A Young mare with glasses and an tratidional japonian priestess-outfit said as she holded the filly some coffe under the nose, which transformed the angry filly into a cute tiny, bluehaired ghosty foaly.

"Ah thank you Moccha, this was most needed right now!" The filly said as she floated away, sipping on the cofee.

"You are so easy to calm that it wonders me that you are even the figther type, Okiku!" A Mighty black unicorn with royal regalia stepped behind them looking snobby at them.

"Oh Shut up Shadowstar, just leave me alone!" The Bluehaired foaly said calmly sipping on the coffee.

"Stop being so snobby Shadowstar and stop being mean Okiku!" Holy Moccha said looking at both of them in dissapointment.

"You are still too softhearted Moccha, you will never become a good fighter this way!", Bam and she had a huge gash on her head.

"As if you are such a good fighter for yourself, Sister!" a well know Mare stepped out, apparently the only Alincorn of them all.

"Oh , as if you have the right to talk, dear Sister Chrysalis, I heard your Kingdom only hold itself for five Years before it began a rebellion against you, you were never fit to be a good queen anyways!" Shadowstar said as she snaked around her sister swiching her tail in her Sisters face.

"One more word and I will beat you up like a bag of weeds, got it, Sister!" Chrysalis said with her best duckface.

"Uh, Uhmm, don´t we have a mission to fullfill, i´m just saying!" A Whitehaired mare said uneasy, stepping out of the Elveator in the sun of the desert, she wore an umbrella , a ton of suncreme, a crimson red Dress , sun-security-factor 500, and strong sunglasses which hided her Bloodred eyes.

"Rose, just keep quiet, as a rookie you have no right to speak!" Shadowstar said but got again a slap on her backhead from her Sister.

"Shut up or I stuff your fucking mouth with some dirt, Sister, I am the Leader of this mission, so its me who says, who can speak and who not, and you are the one to keep quiet now, got it, as Rose rightfully said, we have a mission to do, Slendermane, do you come too or not?" Chrysalis asked the Whitepony, in a tuxedo, without a face though, which walked up to the group.

"…." The faceless Pony with the shadowhand-tail said absolutly nothing due to the fact that he was either unable to speak anyways or that he just don´t wanted to.

"Does this thing even has a brain, I mean he can´t speak and even do anything but walking straight ahead, how in the world is he seeing where he goes and how is he even eating anything!" Shadowstar said without even the tiniest bit of respect.

"Bam" And Chrysalis fist flew right in her sisters mouth, knocking her out for a few minutes, wile Okiku poked her with a staff.

"Just don´t listen to her Slendy, c´mon we have to go or else we will be too late, remember, our mission is to execute some Ghosts and Demons which has been powered up with more evil souls then needed, and later we also have to travel towards this Ponyville, we have a ghost to capture, and by the way if we manage to capture the Witches, who have created our main targets, we might get extramoney, so make sure to look out for them, I just hope that "He" will not take it away under our noses!" Chrysalis said as she began to walk in the direction where the battle was.

Chrysalis´s Pov:

"You think that Raksha will come too?" Okiku asked me from her position, sitting on the back of Holy Moccha.

"Oh I know he will come, he is a Soulcollecter, and he stands under Uncle Shockwave´s security, through both Aunt Lumena and Uncle Shockwave, who gave him the ability to receive so called Death Notes, he is able to see where ponies are about to die, he has the ability to see how much time they have and when they will die, hes then there to collect the Soul and to bring them in the Tartarus, thanks to this sixth sense I am very sure that he already is near, since he knews that there will be souls to collect, its practically like a magnet to him, he can´t anything other but to walking straight towards the battlefield, even if Junglebeat has other intentions, thanks to this job he has a purpose in his life though, but shouldn´t we speak too bad about him, I remember that he helped us the one and the other times much, we have to thank him that most of us are still here today!"

"This is cool and good but he still is unable to live in a society!" Shadowstar said.

"Well not anymore I think, I heard from mother that Junglebeat lives since a few years with some parentless children, he isn´t anymore the Solitary guy, wich we knew when we first met him, I heard all what he searchs for anymore, is a girl to spent his life with!"

"Seriously , who wan´t s to have such a creepy guy, he looks disgusting, he kills when he likes to, always trying to fight on his own rules and he Is just plain nasty when he transforms himself in Raksha, and most of all his own self, I mean, 9 folded immortality? Bitch please he is more immortal than he needs to, and then he always almost destroyes whole lands just for a few souls and…!"

"Bam!"

" You just never learn it, don´t you, bitch-sister of my, just shut up and be gratefull that he saved your pathetic live that time or else you wouldn´t even be here, I still remeber that he saved you more than once, the truth why you dislike him is because he said no to your avances!" I shouted while my sister looked with hurt pride up to me, thought she was older than myself for a few hundred years, was I still the strongest of us, its really interesting to see that an Unicorn is able to live so long, but I think it´s rather that mother helps her to survive the time, maybe she also has the Phoenix curse, what do I know.

"Stop hurting me Bitch or I will tell mother!" Shadowstar said.

"Oh are we going to mama, because the little baby isn´t able to fight its own fights, shall I now shiver, shall I call mama too, I have so much fear, bah, your eternal asscrawling is just disgusting Shadowstar, just shut up and let´s go, we already are in retard!" I said as we prepared to leave, while my sisters stabbed daggers, with her eyes, through me.

"Okay does everyone has everything they need, then lets go!" I siad as we made us on the way, Nightscream sat on her brother Bioshocker, who more jumped, than runned, the whole time both of them bickered together, giving me more than once some chronicle headaches, Moccha flew with Okiku on the back since she was a pegasus and Rose carried Slendermane around with help of her own Vampony wings, no offense but, I need to, and that's a huge case, I need to agree with Shadowstar, I really ask myself how he made it in the T.D.S.G. since he is unable to either see nor eat and speak , does he even do anything beside of being there and slending around, I need to ask mother how he became one of us and what his special powers are, this all wents so fast today that I didn´t had the time to read Roses and Slendy´s persona-file, but like mom always said, don´t judge a book by its cover, anyways we were still only a good 20 miles away, while I flew I snickered as I saw how Shadowstar tried to keep up with us, beside of her big mouth there isn´t much from her that I could be proud of, only the fact that she is my sister by the blood of my mother, this is practicaly the only reason, of why I even keep being around her, otherwise I may already have killed her centurys ago alone for being so snobby and so damn annoying, but I can´t be in bad mood today, it just happen too much good things, finally my life began to lighten more up again.

Earlier that day in Canterlot, before Luna traveled away, Chrysalis Pov:

"I ask myself whats going on now?" I mumured as I walked downstairs towards the throne room, guided by some guards, I still wasn´t styled at all, I´ve got Cadence´s old room and there were still some Clothes in , which I am sure she never had wore them, but I loved them, I never had anything much to wear, the cutest and beautifullest clothes did always my sister get and I didn´t wanted to be in partner look, if alone for the reason that I just can´t stand my Sister anyways, her snobby art and her luck of having everything in the world, while I loosed all of what I had, allo f that was the reason why I run away from Tarakena, because I thought that the highest mother, Queen Equestria loved her more, since my love and my life has faalen apart while Shadowstar still had everything, well it all lies in the past now, I simply have to move on.

"Princess Chrysalis Darknight!" the Doormaster called out on the inside, before stepping away from the door, as the same opened.

I walked in to see a few Creatures kneeling , tied up before Princess Celestia.

"Uhmm hello , what´s the meaning of this, why did you call me here, Celestia!"

"Chrysalis, do you had any kind of outer Contact for the last few hours?" Celestia asked me with a stern look.

"Nope, not that I know,I was since hours occupied with clothes and stuff, I hadn´t even time to style myself as you see, why so?" I asked as suddenly one of the Creatures turned around, that when I recognized him.

"Drake, you, what are you doing here?" I asked dumbfounded, there before an angry Celestia, Luna and Cadence, kneeled, still tied up one of my favourite Changelings, he was one of the First I created, before I managed to create the Hive, they were the prototypes and most of them were even still quite adorable, especially Drake, he still had this adorable dragonfly wings under his normal ones.

"I am not the only one , your Highness!" Drake said as the other Creatures which I now also recognized as Changelings turned their heads.

"Mira, you too?" I asked a Pink haired Changeling which I once created after myself, she had much from Drakes persona, calm, friendly and someone you can talk to as friends.

"Yes Mistress I am here too, we managed to escape, we all!" She said, my eyes swimmed in tears, there before me stood my whole prototype family, my friends and my most beloved Changelings, not that I don´t loved all the others too but by these here I could rightfully say that they were my daughters and my sons, my friends, the first and most dearest and loyalst of them all, the Very elite of the Changelings, the strongest of them, I didn´t even saw them that time when Malefisto fighted against me, each one of them is strong, loyal and kind, they are the only Changelings I know who can quite understand the concept of love but still they need much to learn, same as myself.

"Mistress I am here too!" Narux, the first of my Soldier changeling said, as he turned his head towards me with hopefull eyes.

"Narux my friend and tactic genius!" I said as I walked more up to them, though the Royal guards of Celestia watched my every move.

"Mistress its good to see you again!" Lydor, one of my strongest Fighters, said.

"Lydor, but how , how have you all escaped!" I asked all the others, all of them had come, every singel one:

"Nala!" Nala, in her Favorite form, the Twillight Sparkle form, she loved this form since she first transformed herself in it.

"Sylth!" Sylth , also as one of the elements of Harmony, this Rainbow Dash girl.

"Neri!" Neri in her Pinkie Pie form.

"Dark!"Dark, the only which has the ability to turn into shadow for a few hours, very practical when we needed to observe other Kingdom villages and provinces as well as towns, logically only to collect the Love.

"Larus, my turkis maned friend how are you!"I asked as he watched me he nodded and smiled.

"What is, why don´t you say something?" I asked dumbfounded as I stopped infront of him.

"They, they Cut him the Tongue of, …, Malefistos soldiers, I swear we had no idea what happens as suddenly they attacked, they separated us and began to overtake the Headquarter!"

"Oh no, you poor one!" I said as I hugged him, he layed his head on my shoulders sniffing a bit, I cried in his coat, of both sorrow and joy, joy that after all he still was save and alive.

"Nepsus, you made it too!" I siad as I ruffled the dark blue hair of another Changeling.

"Crash, it´s nice to see you, I hope you didn´t broke too much of Celestias stuff!" I snickered as he almost falled back to see me.

"Not as much as usual anymore mistress!" Crash said arching his back behind to speak to me.

"Laria, still in Fluttershy form I see!" I siad to the yellow Changeling.

"Still the best form for myself mistress!" The changeling girl said shyly.

"I´m here too Queen Chrysalis!"Lexy said, she was too in Fluttershy´s form but did she again looked completely different and she wasn't yellow, or Pink.

"Aunt Celestia , I wish for an Explenation!" Suddenly a Blonde, white Stallion bursted out of the door, while the wings nearly hitted the nearby guards.

"Why was there a Changeling in my Room, dressed and disguised as a house maid!" He asked as the Guards brought another Changeling inside, she was a girl, highly grown in a maidoutfit.

"Mina is that you?" I asked dumbfounded.

"The same, Mistress, Commander Drake, I need to announce, Mission Failed I got caught!" she said to Drake.

"And how did they find out!". Drake asked sighing.

"I changed and then thirty minutes later did I forgot if I have changed or not, so I did it again, and changed so, unbeknownst back to normal, and , well I got caught because I was in my changeling form, I am very sorry Commander!" the Changeling said, shyly, and a bit embarassed.

"Well the damage is done , and you do gave your best!"

"Maybe yes, maybe not commander!" Another one said, in full armor.

"Naro you too, I thought you were the first one to get captured by the bad side!"

"Oh they almost had me but Drake rescued me, so also Nissa!" the Changeling said, as an crazy Changeling snickered, looking like this Pinkie Pie with straigh hair and a giant toothy grin.

"I am here too and don´t I still look fabulous!" Neyla, who looked much like this Rarity girl, said, thought faboulous is in the eye of the one seeing it, for me it was miles away from being Fabulous.

"Hey Miss C. !" Larry , my Little Joker said, with his cute Cap on the head.

"Hey Larry, how are you!"

"Sitting in a Room full of royal delight, Madame!" He said and I snickered.

"Mistress I missed you so much!" Tears , my most sensitive little Changeling said as he came near my leg, like a cattapilar.

"Oh My Tears, my poor, poor little guy!" I said, as I hugged him.

" Sigh, I guess I need to give up then too, Mistress, I have done how you said, spied and looked for any kind of being able to finally conquer Canterlot, but I didn´t find one, since our first attack they enforced the royal guards and created more defense systems, and as you didn´t answerd my letters I though you have forgotten me, so I simply stayed at my position , since I though do had a good life this way, but when I heard you were captured, I tried to plan a prison break for you, buts its nearly impossible to find any kind of plan about the Dungeon, i´m sorry, I´m failed!" Suddenly the Lunar Guard next to Luna said, it was a strong looking Stallion, walked towards me before suddenly turned towards a Changeling.

"Oh My, it´s you Nightwing, I completely forgot about you, I am so sorry, can you ever forgive me?" I asked him but he waved off.

"No problem, as I said I had a quite good life, being a First Class Lunar Guard!" he said as he stepped next to me, while Luna looked dumbfounded.

"Nightcore, you, you, you….. are a Changeling, but you defended me so often, you even were in my Band!" Luna said as she almost fainted.

"And it was a very great time, if I ever would have the possibility to further jamming with you Princess I still would do it, you are a quite talented singer!" Nightwing said and I eyed him suspicious.

" Do I hear a bit of regret there, Nightwing, do you regret that you showed yourself?" It was more a question than a blame.

"A little yes, the years with my comrades were nice thought, I even to some point sometimes fully forget what exactly I was, but I know, I am a Changeling and I will always be one!" Nightwing said as he hung his head.

"I am sure , when Luna will give herself a boost she will go over her fear and still be your friend?" I looked up to her , she stood up and walked down towards Nightwing, she looked for a second at him scanning his new appearance, she tried to find any simlarity to her old friend Nightcore, she sighed before Slapping him hard in the face, right before hugging him.

"I forgive you, if you never again attack our land okay!" She asked and he nodded looking up to me.

" No we are done with playing broken Kingdom, we are going towards Tarakena from now on, back to my mother, maybe we get some love there , without fighting!" I said.

"Are you sure Mistress!" Lampis, my best navigator, and the only Grey changeling in my Whole hive said.

"Yes I am, no more fighting!" I siad, if alone for their own safety.

"We only going to fight together with the Guards against Malefisto, not Mistress?"

Spryta and Beris asked together.

"Yes we only going to fight this last time, hopefully!" I siad.

"And I will be on your Side for this fight, if you want me to, Chrissy!" a hurtfully familiar voice said, I whirled around and there he suddenly stood , coming out of nowhere, he stood with my own newborn Changeling, the last I had born, Baby Naku on the back.

"You, but , you, I thought you were dead!" I stammered with sudden Tears in my eyes, as I runned at him and in his arms.

"No I was not, I was just without memories for a quite long time, then Five years earlier your mother found me, and through a spell brought all my memories back!" My Love said.

"I am so glad, I though I had lost you forever that time!" I said as I snuggled up in his embrace , Baby Naku squealed as he jumped in my arms.

"Me too, Chrysalis, Me too!" He said and a longtime stone shell fell from my heart, finally I was able to let go of my sorrow of his death, finally I didn´t needed to wear black anymore, making me looking like a super villains, finally I can be the princess I once was, 4.969 years ago.

I transformed, myself to my true form, my body became all white, my Wings changed to beautifull Butterfly-wings, my Black crown became golden again, and finally my Cutie-mark was also visible again, a fairy-Butterfly,my horn also transformed back into a straight cone, my regalia appeared back as it was from so much years ago, even my hair and my whole body stopped being like black Beez-cheese (swiss Cheese).

"Wow!" I heard the wondering voices of my Changeling family.

"You are so beautiful, even when you look like before, the Black does fit you too, but this Form brings back old Memories, some very old ones!" My, earlier still Ex-, Husband said, as he holded me tight and Kissed me passionately.

"Chrysalis, do you may explain what exactly goes on here!" Cadence asked, quite fascinated.

"Celestia, Cadence, Luna, may I Introduce my long lost Husband, Nightshadow Yamisama, the Brother of Yami-Rai Yamisama and swager of Creselia Starshower, of the Royal Family of the Terra mortuorum, the Kingdom of the Deathland near Tarakena, he is one of the Six Brothers of Tenakuto Mokurah, or like you know him, Themra The Ghostcrow , and these are my loyalst and closest members of my Changeling Family, the Proto-lings!" I said as with a beam of magic they were all free.

"But how have you found me and, why did you came?" I asked them.

"Well after Malefisto let us being emprisoned, so that we not be able to destroy his plan, we sat much in the trap, litterally, so to say, before today, then suddenly this Alincornstallion stood infront of the celldoor, the Guard has been knocked out, he then opened the door and said that Mistress Chrysalis Mother sended him to clean up here a bit before the things escalated, we told him that we were emprisioned because we were unchangeable and that we would never broke our loyality to our rightfull mistress, he then said we shall come with him, together we slain our way out and then he teleported us all here towards Canterlot, we then transformed so that we don´t get caught , and then our plan was it to free our Mistress, and well in the end we all got caught!" Drake said.

"You all, how can I ever thank you enough for this!" I asked them in tears.

"Maybe, if we stop on hurting others on purpose for love, I can only speak for myself, but I don´t want that either of us will be still treaten like we are villains of Equestria, we aren´t , not anymore and never before , we did pathetic choices in attacking Canterlot for the love of it´s ponies but did we never though about creating our own love, I felt it when I was in with all the others in a cell, the way Mira cared for Baby Naku, the feeling I felt as I tried to defend my family and my friends, and the love of you, Mistress and your long lost husband, it gives us strenght, you thought that Canterlot has more love then every town we ever had conquered, but you are wrong, because the most love I ever felt between two ponies, was between you Four!" Drake said as he pointed at me and Nightshadow and Cadence and the just arrived Shining Armor.

"The love my Mistress, Queen or shall I say, Princess Chrysalis shares for Prince Nightshadow, is as pure and honest as the love, Princess Cadence held for Prince Shining Armor, and even if I feel embarrassed by it, it tastes amazing!" Drake said and I stepped towards him.

"I thank you for these most kindest words, I ever heard from a Changeling, Drake my wonderfull Friend!" I siad as I kissed him on the forhead and suddenly an transformation began, Drake much as my self , changed from Black to White, the fangs dissapeared, and he became real ears, though he still was only as big as before, he looked much more like myself than ever before, even his horns transformed into an unicorns ones, but not only Drake but they all changed, even there Wings changed and looked now more than my own, they were like miniature- Alincorns with Insectoid wings and a chitin-armor around the waste.

"Wow you guys look cute, especially Baby Naku!" Luna said as she took her in her arms.

"Not, hehe, she is just adorable!" I said as I watched how Luna nuzzled Baby Naku, who was called, Little Nakurasa, by its full name, but she gets mostly called Baby Naku.

"So and what now, we know that Malefisto will attack in a few days, so we need to make a plan!" Princess Celestia said.

"Yes if only that, but its even more harder to win with Malefistos, Bio-mechanical-Changelings!" Drake said, and I was full ear.

"Eh what, what for a Bio-mechanical-Changeling?" I asked Drake who looked uneasy.

"Oh well, you see, since Malesfisto isn´t a royal Changeling, he can´t create new Changelings by himself, nor has he any kinds of creationmagic, so he tried to power the remainings up with machines and stuff, but the much I know, by its only one out of twenty, who survived this tortur, we were the next he wanted to try, but to our luck was Mister Nightshadow here faster!" Drake said.

His voice got quite by the look of me, I knew it, Malefisto were always talking about using new methodes to encounter other Kingdoms, but this is sick, he is destroying my creation for his own selfish reasons.

"How can he, who, who is it, to whom he has done that!" I asked outraged.

"Ferros!" My Headguard, the second in command after Drake.

"Oh no, not him!" I broke down, he too was a Proto-ling and a very smart and once so loyal Guardian.

"I´m so sorry, Mistress!" Drake put a hoof over my back and Nightshadow holded me in his embrace.

"Celestia!" I said and in my eyes changed the fire of love into a fire of hatred, my transformation from before was nullified in a second, my whole white grace, has been again covered by my Pitchblack hatred against someone.

"I Hear Chrysalis!" The ruler of Equestria said.

" I will destroy Malefisto and try to safe my folk, no matter what, you are either with me or you let it be, but don´t try to stop me!" I said determined.

"As you wish Chrysalis!" She said as I rised.

"But I want something to prove to me that your intentions afterwards are still the same, and you are still willing to travel with your folk towards Tarakena in peace with Canterlot and Equestria!" Celestia said sternly and in right, she was as right as someone can be.

"Name your wish!" I said without any doubt in my heart.

"Oh I think I know something there!" A New voice said.

We turned around to see Mother standing in the shadow of the doorway looking at us.

"Mother, what are you doing here?" I asked her as I stepped towards her with Nightshadow.

"Good Morning, Lady Tenebra, it´s an honor to see you again after our first encounter after over 4.000 years was so short!" Nightshadow said and I was fascinated how calm he was, even I shuddered sometimes when I speak with my mother, it was the respect before a higher being.

"Oh Nightshadow, I see you have found your long lost Treasure, I hope we will soon see your re-marriage, the last try unsuccesfully has been interrupted as the News of the attack against your Kingdom came in!" Mother said.

"But this is now all in the past, and we shouldn´t talking about it anymore, what more is important is the here and now!" She said as she stepped in the middle of the room.

"I wanted to come and take you to a mission, dear daughter of my, but now, since Celestia needs a prove of your loyality either to her, to your own Promises or to me, I know just the right thing, instead of going myself as the leader of this mission, you will go without me or another, only together with your old friends, the T.D.S.G..

They began to get all a bit too lazy since nothing big has happened, anyways you have a mission too in Westernfield Appleloosa, gather them together, all of them , even the new ones, here are the files of them, and then you will make your way towards the Shaman Battle in the San Palomino desert, and gather all the fallen souls as good as you can but beware, I bet that Raksha and Junglebeat are already on their way.

This will be a Test, first to see if you are able to reintegrate with the different creatures after five years of absence, the town has changed a bit, the second is so that I will allow you to come back together with your folk towards Tarakena, these are the conditions I set to you, and helping luna, and your Uncle Shockwaves group will also make Celestia seeing how serious you are, so my beloved daughter, are you accepting?" She asked me, and I nodded.

"Yes I will but before I come back to Tarakena, allow me to kill Malefisto for what he has done, to my friends and my folk and also towards me!"

"So be it , my beloved daughter, so go now through this portal and find your team mates, then your mission begins, Nightshadow you will wait here together with your changeling friends, until Chrysalis returns, you will help together by securing the castel, use spells to secure the townspeople, Chrysalis remember you haven´t even a week anymore to fufill your duty and to still Kill Malefisto, so you better defeat these demons and evil ghost quickly, if not I can´t guarantee you that not another one will Kill Malefisto!" Mother said as suddenly a circle of whirling black smoke appeared in the doorway, enough to fit a pony.

"Alright, I will be back soon!" I siad as I took my breath, I kissed Nightshadow passionately, hugged my friends, kneeled before the Princesses and embraced mother, and stepped through the portal to meet my old Friends.

"May the queen be with you Chrysalis!" They all said.

Back to Twillight´s Group, Applejacks Pov:

"ARRRGH!" I screamed after I got slammed for the fifth time against a rockwall.

"Do you girls finally give up!" Goba laughed evily, we said we will bring him down and that Jacky and the others shall get the other four but boy were we wrong to think we had a chance against him.

"Never!" Twillight shouted standing up and launching an attack only to be slain back on the wall.

"Give it up Twillight, we are no opponents for him!" Rainbow Dash said, defeated, even Narukara, and all the other Guardian spirits layed defeated on one pile , well beside Yugorias and Gingorias, Me and Fluttershy still have some power, must be the genes with me, but Fluttershy has the most and purest teaching of the Shamanqueen itself, Floraya was a marvelous teacher.

"Do you think you still can stand Yugorias?" I asked him.

"Hah, I am standing but I will not be able to hold out much longer, I am nearly at the end of my force ressources!" Yugorias said, panting hard.

"Yeah I know what you mean, the axes seemed to become heavier per second, I am almost not able anymore to even lift them high enough, but we must defeat him, we have no other choice, well then, here we go, for the last beat!" I shouted as I rised up again, I stumbled a bit, still dizzy from the earlier intake of hard clawed Beats.

"Oh this is adorable, you still think you can defeat me, you are practically even too beaten to walk straight, and you think it's a good idea to step in my way, oh well if you want to die so much, I will gladly granting you your wish, here we go, Die!" And i saw the attack coming, but I wasn´t even able to dodge it , less to defend myself in any way.

"Goodbye Family, Goodbye Friends, Goodbye Cruel World!" I mumbled as the Claw came closer, I closed my Eyes shut and waited for the impact.

"AAAAAAAAAAPPPLLLLEEEEJJJJAAAACCCCKK!" I heard how my Friends shouted as they saw what was about to happen, I was like paralyzed , even if I would have moved, I couldn´t , the knowing of the next few seconds, paralyzed my whole body.

"BAAAAAAAAAAAMMMMMMMM!" I heard the noise but I didn´t felt anything, the only thing I actually felt was a heat wich spread from my back up to my brain,.

I opened my eyes, and I honestly just looked straight into the most beautifullst face I had ever seen, it was a Stallion, so far I could say, his eyes were almost completely hidden by his hair, only one looked at me, his eye was like pure gold, he had freckles same as me, his coat was a bit dark green, his whole statur was quite nice to look at, he wore a white T-shirt and white pants, and a black Cloat, he was too in Anthromorphic state , I admit I blushed, I never have been blushed by a boy beside of my own brother, and only when I was embarassed, but this guy made me blushing for Celestias sake, and he doesen´t even spoke one word so far.

"Hey, are you okay?" He asked and I collapsed, was it exhaustion or was it his awesomly sexy Voice, I don´t know and I don´t care, I was away.

Fluttershy´s pov:

Dust, a huge cloud of dust was visible , exaclty the moment when Goba beated his Claw down on Applejack, it holded on for a few minutes, tearing some extra minutes at our nerves, as we were able to see again, we saw how a stallion stood between the Claw of Goba and Applejack, stopping Gobas claw with a rod of Metal, and Applejack , well he was holding her in an embrace , he said something and then suddenly she seemed to be fallen unconsious.

"APPLEJACK!" I shouted as I rushed over to her, the Stallion suprisingly managed to stop Goba´s claw, even when I knew Goba has beaten it with full force down on Applejack, with what seemed to be an staff of Metal and only with this Staff, was he a enemy or an ally, I don´t know.

"Who, Who are you?" I asked as I came next to Applejack, the stallion layed her in my arms.

"Take her away from here, I will defeat him, better you guys get out of here, this is no place for a filly like you or her, this here is a battlefield!" He said looking down on me.

"With your pathetic use of your Crest of Harmony, this is almost an insult, and you Girls call yourself Elements of Harmony, do not make me laugh!" He said and I honestly began to dislike him already.

"Stop being mean , we tried everything to defeat him, and….!" I wanted to say to him but he caught me off.

"Everything, let me see!" he raised his hoof to my forehead and suddenly I saw all my Memories since the fight started, flashing before me.

"I see!" He said as he let go of me.

"You don´t even know your true powers, there was no one who told you about what you are and who you are and what exaclty is your destiny, there was no one who showed you your true powers, you are practically back in school, you need to learn everything, not even Celestia has told you as my Father told her to do, …, and guys like you are going to be celebrated as Elements of Harmony, as the glorious saviours of this Land, I think I got to puke!" He said as he suddenly turned and simply threw Goba of his staff a few meters away.

"Woooaaaarrrrhh!" Goba shouted as he hit the ground several meters away.

"What the Heck, who are you now?" He asked dumbfounded.

"Better you don´t get in my way until you learned how to fight!" The stallion said to me, as he walked towards Goba, his staff suddenly became covered by a swirling black and purple mist, before transforming into a scythe, his Coat began to turn to smoke, and his whole statur vanished under it, his head was been covered by a black hood of the same material as his coat.

"All fire´s of hell, awaken the burning heat of the earth, with the Darkness in my Soul, awaken Orka, Spirit of the black hawk, and unleash your true powers!" He said, speaking the holy mantra for transforming to a shaman, so he was too a shaman, for a splitsecond I saw his eyes, which shone devilish black instead of his earlier Golden Eyecolour, the Skull on his Scythe opened it´s mouth and black mist shooted out of it, forming a bird, a Black hawk, the same as we have seen earlier with Orphiel.

"Orka, we have some souls to collect, are you ready for it?" He asked the Hawk.

"Of Course Raksha!" The Hawk said, so his name was Raksha, wait, I heard this name before, but where, oh wait, isn´t Raksha the acient word for, for, for demon!

"Then here we go!" He shouted as suddenly darkness swirled around him.

"Dark Hawk of the Hell, Orka Nebula, awoken with the force of my Soul, Neburaya ni Raksha, Spirit Unleashed!" He shouted as also the Hawk got covered by swirling darkness, he became bigger and larger.

"Let´s Ride!" Raksha shouted, as he jumped on the Hawks back.

"Who in the world is he, what is he!" I asked as I brought Applejack in the Defense shield together with us all.

Beside of Floraya and her Siblings and this guys was no one fighting anymore, we had too much injured to care for, than time for fighting, but I must say Jacky and the others holded themselves quite good, we were still Waiting for Lady Tenebra´s Reinforcement, I hope they are soon here, I looked over the desert and back to the battelfield before us, I glanced down on me as I felt how Applejack moved.

"Oww, I feel like I got hit by a ton of apples all at once!" she said as she stood up.

"Carefull Applejack, carefull, you are pretty beaten it´s better you go easy for a time, let me heal you okay!" I siad to her and she nodded.

"Where is this cute boy from earlier?" She asked me.

"This arrogant asshole, he is over there, belive me this guy is so arrogant, you don´t even want to see him, and his eyes, so ugly yellow, and this dark coat made of the same feeling as Miasma, I will never see him again!" I said determined.

"Are we sure to talking about the same guy, I mean the one who saved me from getting clawed and beaten by Goba, not the one of your worst nightmares!" Applejack said doubting.

"Yes , this guy over there not!" I siad as I pointed behind me , were we still could see Raksha fighting against Goba, suddenly he came flying over to us, and crashed a five meters away from the Defense shield in the ground.

"What in Tarnation I he, this… is…. Awesome!" Applejack squealed, her eyes formed hearts, it seemed that she was fallen for him, totally fallen, seriously what has he done to her.

Raksha /Jungelbeat´s Pov:

I am the innocent

I am what could have been

The dreams you talk about,

Now left on broken skin

"I don´t know what exactly is going on here, but it dragged me down here and then you attacked this mare and all this shit already, gosh boy you are so fucked right now, I don´t even have the time to talk with you, I just , aaaahhh, want to go sleeping again!" I jawned, seriously I havent slept for ages it seemed, though it were only two days of observing the damn Hurricane around our town, and just when I thought I have the one who cause this hurricane and the sudden and constant dissapearing of my townpeoples, down in Dezibel town, my Soulcollecter instinct dragged me in the exact other direction, great and now I need to fight to rescue a sweet maid in need.

Here lies hysteria,

A land where chaos reigns

Global Disturbia,

Bows down to twisted ways.

A world of hate awaits

We are The Wild Ones

They all look the same…

Our time has come

"It was you who chosed to fight so I guess it´s up to me to end it not, well then here we go, Triple-Moon Devils-Hunter!" I screamed as the swirling darkness which went out of the skull on my Scythe transformed itself in two other Scythe-blades on each side .

"Who in the world are you anyways, I havent seen you here before!" this ugly shit of a demon said looking at me with disgust, I was tired of being shunned because of my looks!

"Let me show you who I am!" I said as I was in a split second next to him cuting him with a mighty attack, while ripping and bannishing souls of his corpse inside of the scythe

I am the chosen,

Wretched and Divine

I am the unspoken,

The one they left behind

Fearless, fight until we die

I am broken

The Wretched and Divine

"Do you got it now, I am your Nemesis, the revenge of the Fallen ones, of the broken and off all who fighted for freedom and who only got slain for rising up against the evil, I am the saviour, I am the Solitary Angel, the Chosen , the Unspoken , I am the one they Left behind, and I will never back down, got it!" I siad as I prepared my Attack, my scythe got pitchblack and then burning red.

I smiled as I felt the heat of the earth rising.

I am the Devil's smile,

The one caught everyday

A hopeful hero's speech

Won't stop the years you bleed

"Eat this, Hell´s Massacre!" I shouted as I scratched the Scythe over the ground, as if with a shockwave the earth before me ripped open , and a giant blade of Magma and burning steel sliced through my opponent, I turned and attacked him multiple times, he healed fast and we gave us a violent clash of the finest, he with his metallic claws and me with my Katana wich I have transformed out of my Makora Staff, and so also out of my scythe, Orka flew over us and attacked my opponent by every chance with her own attacks, she was a very practical Guardian Spirit exactly like her Twinbrother, Kora, my White Hawk.

I am a hurricane,

An Army strong as one

As they sit back and laugh

The one you left has just begun

"I have seen those witches from somewhere, wait arent they also some of these Elements of Chaos which Father fights against since almost 5.500 years!" I siad as I saw the Two witches behind the shit of a Demon, floating on Broomsticks.

"That they even dare to come out, don´t they know, that I now have even more reasons to turn up to the max, I will defeat and kill all my tormentors , they will pay for what they did to me!"

A world of hate awaits

We are The Wild Ones

They all look the same…

Our time has come

I am the chosen,

Wretched and Divine

I am the unspoken,

The one they left behind

Fearless, fight until we die

I am broken

The Wretched and Divine

The last blast from this thing, dragged me very far back, I almost crashed right into the defense shield, I turned to stand up again and saw the country-mare from earlier, looking at me blushing, I admit she was very beautifull, I bet that´s why Junglebeat likes her already.

But I won´t and I can´t go back in a relationship, no matter what, I don´t want it to end like last time.

We live for broken hearts,

Won't watch them fall apart

We live for the ones

Who don't know they exist

We die for endless winter,

Beginner and the sinner

We die for the ones

Who raise their hands to resist

I ask myself where the T.D.S.G. are, as much as Lady tenebra told me, they were completely together again, means since five years also Chrysalis has coming back to them, anyways its about time they should come , I mean by this high amount of evil ghosts must at least be one of them here to suck them all up, as long as father hasn´t done it already.

I am the chosen,

Wretched and Divine

I am the unspoken,

The one they left behind

Fearless, fight until we die

I am broken

The Wretched and Divine

"Seems like they already started the Party without us, Guys!" I heard it coming from a bit behind to my left, I dodged a beat, and jumped right infront of them.

"It´s got to be time that you actually come, Chrysalis, I thought you and your crew wouldn´t come anymore and that I have to suck this souls up all by myself, so how do you want to do it, as usual, with the Soul counter?" I asked my Life Long opponent in Soulcollecting.

"Sure thing Raksha, mind if I got some friends to help me?" Chrysalis asked.

"Of course not, but one thing first, I don´t care about the Demons and what else more is to come, but the Witches are mine, got it, I still have a chicken to rip with them!"

"Sure thing, as always without Rules?" Chrysalis asked.

"Sure thing, but be a bit more carefull where you shoot your fucking beams, the last one from 6 years ago still isn´t fully healed!" I said to her with a merciless glare and she blushed.

"Sorry for that, I try to aim right this time!" she said laughing.

"You better do so, or I have to hurt you!" I siad as I prepared to jump again.

"Raksha!"

"Yes what is it Chrissy?" I asked and she kissed me on the cheek making me blushing, me, Raksha.

"Thanks for always helping us, I really liked our games and I hope that Nightshadow won´t kill you if I again get a bit too injured by our game!" She said, and I smiled.

"So he found you finally, it was about time!" I siad as I jumped away.

"Yes he did!" I heard it coming and I smiled too.

"Orka, fly me over to Jacky!" I siad to my partner.

"Sure thing Raksha!" She said and so we flew over to my Adoptive father.

"Hey Dad!" I said as I landed.

"Hey son how is it?" He asked.

"Slaying Demons and you?" I joked.

"Pretty much the same, so I guess you came for a favor?" he asked and I nodded.

"I saw that there are two from M.O.D, I am only asking you to leave them to me, Chrysalis and I will also care about the Demons, you guys better defend your friends over there against our attacks okay, I maybe need to give the Desert a facelifting if you know what I mean!"I said and he nodded.

"Will be the best I guess!" He said as he looked towards his siblings, they looked at us, and nodded.

"Alright then, here we go, defend them and make sure that no one comes in my way when I turn up okay!" I siad to him, and he nodded.

"Junglebeat!" He said and I looked at him.

"Yes Dad?" I asked, he hugged me.

"Be carefull okay!" He said.

"Dad, this is embarassing!" I said, blushing but hugged him anyways.

"I will be carefull, but you too okay!" I said to him.

"I will be, so go and collect some souls okay!" Dad said.

"Alright , Orka here we go!" I Shouted as I jumped and she took me towards the battelfield.

Jacky´s Pov:

I went towards the Defense shield to Twillight, alongside of my Siblings.

"Was this Junglebeat, your Adoptive son?" Venturios asked and I nodded.

"you mean the one who has the same force like Tenebra, maybe even stronger?" Floraya asked, again I nodded.

"What do you mean jacky, who is this!" Twillight asked me.

"This is my Adoptive son, Jungelbeat, The Element of Life and Death, also called, the Element of the Balance!" I siad proudly.

"He is an Element too?" Fluttershy asked with an disgusted face.

"What´s wrong Fluttershy?" Twillight asked.

"Nothing , I just can´t stand this arrogant asshole, regardless of who he is!" She said.

"Fluttershy, by all friendship, if you were a stallion I would have beat you down by now!" I said to their all shock , beside of Derpy´s.

"Whoa , what´s going on now?" Rainbow dash asked, stepping infront of Fluttershy.

"You don´t even know what he needed to go through, so do never ever again talk bad about him!" I said pointing at Fluttershy.

"If he hadn´t blocked Goba´s attack, then we could later scratch Applejack from the ground, Goba´s would have killed her for sure, if Jungelbeat weren´t going between them, so you better be gratefull got it!" I said as I walked away from them, Twillight followed me.

"Jacky, what was that just now, I don´t allow you to speak so with my friends!" She said with an angry face.

"And I don´t allow anyone to talk bad about Junglebeat, God knows the poor guy has been through enough already, I don´t allow anyone to make nasty remarks about him got it!" I said stubbornly, as I turned and walked away.

Lumena´s Pov:

"Really what is his problem?" Twillight muttered as she came back to us.

"You really shouldn´t talk bad about Jacky´s adoptive son!" I siad to her, holding a hoof on her shoulder.

"Who exactly is this Guy anyways about whom we are talking right now?" Rarity asked.

"He was the son of Jacky´s best friend of this Millenium, Drumbeat Beatstorm, Junglebeat Beatstorm, but he got Kidnapped when he was a half year old, as old as Static is for the moment, he got kidnapped for a dark Experiment, his parents almost got killed as they tried to defend him, Jacky tried to catch them, but they were too many and they were right in the town, so he couldn´t use his powers without hurting a lot of innocent ponies, Kidnapped for two years, of the evil side which tried to create clones of Gormaria, with the force of an Fallen Angel, they captured his soul, the only thing what was left, after he was been defeated, they took his soul the moment she fully leaved this earth , the only thing of him what is still free, is his evil ghost, who still wanders somewhere around here on Equuis.

His soul however got splitted in hundreds of pieces, for the Experiment, the Evil Scientists Kidnapped over Hundred of little foaly´s, they planted one piece of Gormarias Soul inside of the infant, letting the infant getting possesed, and they changed the blood, they took the blood of the baby over transfusions out and replaced it by the blood they made with our DNA, they got them in many Wars, many of the weapons of acient wars have been gone through generations but our blood was still on them, sinking inside of the wood, with help of technology and magic it was able to extract the Blood out of them, anyways so they tried to created eight Copies of Gormaria with the Force of an Fallen angel, they managed , out of hundred Kidnapped Children, to create Eight beings who where exactly what they wanted, the kids were able to hold out our blood, there only a handfull of ponies who have the Same Bloodgroup as we, who don´t live on Equanog, but it doesent matter anyways, cause Xenox³ normaly destroys all cells and veins in the body if the corps can´t sync with it.

They tried to copy Tenebra´s Force too, but they never got her blood, so they used our DNAs, and mixed an Deadpool, means they mixed the bloods together, beside of one or two chromosomes is lour blood the exact same, our Bloodtype is unique, so far we know, Xenox³ Rhesus Positive, so they mixed our blood , transfused it into Junglbeats corps and let the piece of Gormarias Soul possesing the infant, they created a being, stronger than we are, maybe even Stronger than Tenebra who knows, but before they could programmate the poor child on killing everyone and everything, we finally found them, but it was too late, the Darkness has already spread in the child, but the good side of him won the fight, it dragged the what we thoguh, pure dark soul back, after killing five of the scientists in pure rage.

The other Possesed children fled before we found the Laboratory, only Junglebeat stayed, after he succefully dragged the Dark side of him back, he collapsed, we collected everything we got over the Project Archillis, and so we found out that the Children should be used as weapons against us, Junglebeat should have been used against Tenebra, the thing they had created, the evil or better said supposed-to-be evil Soul they have called Raksha, which Means Demon, with help of a magical seal I managed to chain the Soul but it already has began to coexist in Junglebeats Body and created a mental connection with Junglebeat´s Soul, I tried to get it out but it only brought pain to Junglebeat , so I let it be, we then decided to ask Raksha himself , what exactly he wanted, he had no plan, he didn´t knew why he existed, what his goal was, or even wich way to go, we then asked him to help Junglebeat, to defend him , not only because Raksha´s existence hung on Junglebeats surviving but also since he seemed to live, together with Junglebeats Soul in one body, we later found out that Raksha is the only good part of Gormaria, since the same has been under Nestrells dark influence, but Nestrells force didn´t managed to completely corrupt Gormarias soul, there was still a spot in his heart which remembered the good times, this piece of his soul was Raksha.

So to say as a rent, we asked Tenebra, before we knew more about him, if she could set Raksha under a Darkforce seal, so that he though was able to act and to come out on himself, but only in a weakened state, and that only Junglebeat was able to let Raksha fully out, so also releasing its full power, when he wished it , by opening the Darkforce seal.

Raksha agreed with us and so we did the spell, and from that day on does both souls live in one Body, sharing it and trying to have each a live, when Raksha sleeps then Junglebeat rules, when Junglebeat Sleeps then it´s Raksha who rules about the body, but since he losed both parents, in the same year after a new attack, leaving Junglebeat and his little sister Marta all on their selves, Jacky took the last wish of his friend, to always care for his son and his newborn daughter , if something would ever happen to him, and so after asking Junglebeat and Marta, who agreed, Jacky became JB and Marta´s Adoptive father.

That´s why he hate it when someone talks nasty about him, it's the same as if someone would talk bad about one of my daughters, I would also lose my dominance about my feelings and my hatred!" I told them.

"So that's why Jacky was so angry right now, because we not only talked bad about this Raksha guy but also of his adoptive son!" I nodded,

" Yes pretty much that!"

"But that still don´t explains, why he was so damn arrogant towards us, he talked to me as if he hold himself like the king, like he was so super, he said that is was pathetic how we call ourself , and that our magic was like an insult to him!" Fluttershy said angry.

"Oh well , this is probably because of Junglebeat´s attitude towards heroes and saviors, you must know, towards Junglebeat only someone who fighted in many wars, who got him or herself more broken bones than needed in fights, someone who sacrifice his own body for the right of others, to give revenge for the fallen ones, who acts like an Avenger, someone like us, in general, someone like his father, or like Tenebra, someone who lives in the shadow and the darkness but who never gets swallowed by the darkness, this is for Junglebeat a real hero, someone who, in his eyes, deserves the Title, savior, Guardian and hero of Equestria.

He has respect before us, the Fallen Angels, the Princesses, the Tarakena Death Squad Guards, and also of his own Friends, the most strongest Guardians and Fighters in whole Equuis, only subordinated under us!" I said.

"So he too is a Member of the Disciples of Babylon?" Applejack asked.

"Not only that, he is honestly the Subleader of the Disciples of Babylon, and from his Force is he even the strongest of all of them, the Leader of this group is only in this position because of his tactic and logicall mastermind and his experience in wars and fights against Special opponents, without him Junglebeat would be the leader, it's Pipsqueaks father, Fieronofear El Ponzeleone, the Current Leader of the Disciples of Babylon!" I siad and Applejack was quite happy.

"So that's why he was able to block Gobas Attack with only his Metal Staff!" She said and I nodded.

"To you he must maybe look and act very arrogant, but this only because he sweared to him, to be absolutely honest, same as Appljack, though he is by every means, destructive honest.

I think I don´t need to tell you that he made himself not much friends with it, but he never wanted to lie, after Jacky got one time angry at him for lying to save his own skin, Jacky teached him that lying was bad, and so he sweared to him to never lie again to not disapoint Jacky ever again.

Beside of this he knows his limits, he has gone far over the normal possible to become who he is today, he trained hard for it, he even took our Training and in this training he mastered techniques which not even any other one who ever got trained by us was able to use, he mastered the art of war with big succes, and even survived Gaia, Tenebra, Jetfire and Esteels hellish training, he learned to fight even in the deepest ocean like on earth, even in the air, he learned everything which we ever were able to teach to anyone, everything we are trying to teach also towards you, once he fighted against all of us, he defeated us all but Tenebra, but he loosed only by a hairs breed.

And look at him, he isn´t even an Alincorn, or an unicorn for that, he was born as an Earthpony and still was he able to master all our techniques, my other siblings had all much worries about his quick progress in mastering new techniques, they thought he maybe someday turns against us, for what he actually once has been created, but he never did it, I maybe was only for two years on his side, but I know that he has as much Light in his heart as he has darkness, he is in all respects totally in a perfect balance, this is also why he is able to use Creation-magic as well as Chaos magic.

While Junglebeat stands for the white side of him, for the life, as a soul of a living being, does Raksha stands for his black side, for the death, as a soul of a dead being, and so also both of them have their own Guardian Spirit, Orka the Black Hawk and Kora the White Hawk, they stand for life and death, for good and evil , Yin and Yang, Light and Darkness much like me and Tenebra!" I siad.

"Does it former also gave another Element of Balance!" Twillight asked.

"Yes earlier as the first Elements of Harmony have been created, there was also an Element of Balance, she was called Justitia the righteous, her dark side was Lucrecia the destructer, the one from Lumen, the other from Tarakena, they were so called Twinsouls, one soul in two persons, not like Fluttershy and Roseluck thought, they were like two pieces of one soul, only complete when they are together, so as both of them met one faithfull day they merged , their souls became one and one body was created out of them both ones, in the end they lived both as one in one corpse until they died.

Though he is called element, does the Element of balance always is a solitary element, because he stands between Harmony, Cacophony and Symphony.

But Raksha and Junglebeat are completely different, Raksha is the soul of a dead stallion, and usually it should have vanished long ago in the Tartarus, he is more like a Ghost who possesed an infant , unwillingly but still, their souls merged in an impure and improper way, he is so to say an artificial Element, not a born Element, but he is still a person and he has done more for this land and his folk than most of the topclass Royal guards in Canterlot!" I said as I looked at Jacky´s Adoptive son, how he did as told and gave the whole Surrounding a complete facelifting.

"Are you afraid Twillight?" I asked as I saw how twillight too looked out and began to shiver as her eyes followed the movements of Raksha.

"Yes, yes I am!" Twillight said.

"Good, because he is it too!" I siad and she looked funny at me.

"You´re kidding right!" She said.

"No, he is, he is afraid that he sometimes hurts someone he loves, he is afraid that both of them someday lose their control, and he is afraid that he will never be able to find a girl who accepts him again, you must know he loosed already his girlfriend, it brought the both of them much pain, but in the end they managed to half revive her, anyways, not only him but also Junglebeat, he is waiting for someone to love him, the way he is, the way he acts, who loves him as much as a normal pony can love a Fallen Angel!"

"So like Gaia Loves Granny Smith and in reverse, and same as Donut Joe loves Floraya and Rainbow Dash loves Venturios?" Twillight asked and I nodded.

"Exactly like this, he longs for someone who looks in his most deepest place, his soul and who comes out of it with a smile on her face, someone who will be there for him, in good as well as in bad times, he was always a bit jealous about mine and Jacky´s relationship, I know he tried to hide it but he could never hide it from me!" I siad as I needed to laugh.

"You must know, he for himself expermineted much with his own body!" I laughed a bit too loud, and they all looked at me like I was insane.

"Huh,…., oh my, wait I didn´t meaned that!" I said as the burst out in laughter.

"Ahem no, what I mean is that he analyzed the structure of his body, and his blood, he found out that with help of the Possesion of Raksha his body changed and became more like an Alincorn body, the shape of an Earth pony stayed but the force and magic resistence increased more like by a normal Earthpony, he analyzed also our blood and pieces of our body, and find out that his body had the same structur and elemental resistence than ourself, his body has became the one of an Fallen Angel.

In his blood he found 12 different chromosomes than in ours, he found 9 Chromosomes, for each element one, and he found Three Chromosomes , two to defend his body against every spell of any specific element, outer and inner and one Chromosome which shall help him to be able to take over and create Chromosomes for new elements, so if we would transfusing a bit of Statics blood inside of Junglebeat, he would maybe be able to create a new Chromosome which allows him to use Electric forces, much like Static, he could train himself and later Static in the right use of his element!" I siad as I thought about it.

"That wouldn´t even be a bad idea to be honest, since we have no other element to teach the lillte colt in his own elements, since Static is unique by now with his force!" I said, looking at Fluttershy.

"This guy doesen´t even get the chance to come more than five meters on my adoptive son, got it!" She said with determinition.

"Sigh I give up!" I siad defeated as I looked back out towards Jacky´s Adoptive son, I really ask myself what he will say if he finds out that Jacky has proposed to me, I for myself wish that he will find a Marefriend soon, but I guess Arulia won´t get back together with him, she will never change her mind about him, and after all is marta his Sister, and Raksha´s fiancée, who wants to share a stallion with another mare, I guess he just has to wait.

"He sure is strong, I wonder how much stronger he might get!" I muttered to myself as I saw how another rockplateau got cut a head shorter.

At Dragon´s Hill, in the Dorogo Dungeon, Scootaloo´s Pov:

"Why is it so damn hot in here?" I asked while we walked deeper down in the active Volcano, right next on to the island where Aunt Jetfire´s villa stands, Numa and Flamefeather showed us the way, but weren´t they allowed to enter the Dungeon together with us.

"We are in a Volcano Scooty, what are you expecting!" Pips said.

"I know but this is ridiculous, I mean we arent resistent against fire, not like Flamefeather, Numa and Aunt Jetfire and later we have to fight against a Guardian who uses fire attacks and who just happens to lives in a lake of magma, this is just great, seriously, who is Aunt Jetfire thinking we are, the Volcano-fire-defenders or what!" I asked.

"I must agree with Scootaloo, this sulfur odor is acid for my lungs!" Dinky said as she caughed hard.

"Ah great, just when I talk about acid!" She said as she began to caugh blood.

"Shit!" Pipsqueak said as he rushed over to her.

"Hey everything alright?" He asked.

"Do I look alright to you Pips, i´m caughing my blood!" She said.

"Wait I give you some water!" Pips said after opening his water bottle.

"Uh, if I had some!" He said as he turned his Waterbottle.

"I thought you have filled it up earlier?" I asked him.

"Well I had but it seemed to be evaporated!" he said with a deadpanned expression.

"Since we are in a Volcano this can happen, well time to test Lord Esteels Katana!"

Pips took his Katana out and placed it over his water bottle.

"I call out for you, holy maiden of the Ocean, Melody of the waves and tides, please help me, Ocean Dragon Loreley!" he said as suddenly the earth began to shake, and faster as we knew and as we wanted , apparently, a mighty and powerful water jet shot out of the Katana.

"Whoa shit, it´s too strong!" Pipsqueak shouted as the Katana played Rodeo with him.

"I just asked for a little bit wataaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Pipsqueak screamed as he shooted himself off like a rocket down the rock corridor towards destination unknown, the good thing, the heat was over so also the sulfur odor, but now me and Dinky rushed after Pipsqueak scream, passing holes where giant creepy lyzards shooted out which we simply pushed aside while keep running.

"Pipsqueak where are you!" We said as we came on a plateshaped dead end right before a lake of Magma.

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaah!" we heard him screaming as he shooted like a rocket over our heads.

"Mmmmmmaaaakkkeeeee iiiittttt ssstttoooopp!" He screamed, completely dazed and only holded on the air by the water jet who began to lose its strenghts right above the Magma lake.

"Nuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" He screamed as he began his nosedive towards the burning lake.

"Shit we need to help him!" I shouted but Dinky already jumped from the cliff.

"Dinky, what the hell are you doing!" I shouted as suddenly I saw how wings of light shooted out of her back, enable her to fly over the lake of fire, she looked like an Young Alincorn this way.

"I´m Coming Pips!" She shouted as she catched him Halfway, she flew over to the other side of the lake, where an similar Plateshaped rock swam on the lake , the rock was attached to a rockwall in which another corridor seemed to lead deeper down in the dungeon.

"Everything alright you two?" I shouted from my position over the lake.

"Yes we are alright, you can come over and then we,… Scootaloo watch out!" she shouted and a second later I would have been splited in two.

"Look what we have here!" One of the lyzards from earlier said, I dodged his sword to a hairs breed.

"Well if it isn´t a young pony!" Another one said.

"And what a tasty looking pony it is!" the third said.

"Boys be carefull, it could have some kind of decease!" A Big one walked up to them.

"Yeah better we grilling it before eating!" The first said.

"Yes, hiahahaha!" the second laughed.

"And the other Two we will capture later!" the third said.

"Though I ask myself what exactly three little ponies are doing in here, there was in hundreds of years no one back down here beside of "Her"!" I saw them shivering.

"I guess you have met my Aunt Jetfire?" I asked and they even shivered more as I spoke her name.

"A,a,a, aunt?" They said.

"Yes, I am Lord Esteels daughter, Scootaloo V. Metalclaw, and just so you know, we are on a mission which we got from my Aunt Jetfire so she knows that we are down here, we are searching for a special thing which we need to find for her and then we also need to defeat, this guardian called, Markanov!" I said and I saw how the Lyzards paled until they were as white as a sheet of paper.

"Markanov as in Volcano Guardian Markanov!" The biggest one asked, fearfully.

"Yes, exactly him!" I said determined.

"Mother, if they defeat the guardian we might get down towards Markanovs treasure room, full with delightfull and delicious rubys and saphires, as well as tons of emeralds!" The Oldest of the Lyzard boys said.

"That would be right, we can´t kill them anyways, if they are really sended down here from Lady Jetfire then she will come down personally, and if she finds out that we ate them , she will kill us, and when not her then Lord Esteel!" the Mother said.

"Not to forget Lady Lumena, since Dinky is her Daughter!" I saw how all the blood vanished out of their corpse.

"Lad, lady Lumena too!" We saw how she almost fainted.

"Oh c´mon, we haven´t time for this, I must go on, bye guys!" I siad as I wanted to took of.

"Wait, if you running headless ahead you will only kill yourself sometime, if you want we can show you the way to Markanov, he is the reason why we wanted to eat you, since hundreds of years, the way to the dungeon with the most delicious gemstones has was denied us by him, he lives in a cave down at the core of the Volcano, in the Lavada Lake!" The Mother said as I turned back towards her.

"Thanks for the info!" I said as I again turned.

"Wait I am not done yet, let us make a deal, we will help you to reach the cave without tripping in the several traps and over several other creatures and folks of Volcano-lyzards and the Dorogos, the inferno-lyzards, and in exchange you guarantee us to defeat Markanov and to take the source of this strange magical force which began to create the Goraha, the volcano-beasts!" The Lyzard said as she holded out a claw.

"Since we can´t other but agree when we want to be as quick as out here again, I would say deal, but you better held yourself on the deal, got it!" I said as I began to rise my mettalic chains.

"Are we cool?" I asked them and they nodded violently.

"Alright then here we go!" I said as I flew over the sea of Magma.

"Uhmm and how are we supposed to come over, we have no wings!" The Lyzards asked.

" Pipsqueak, mind if you help us with your water, we stabilize you!" I siad and he nodded, so we pushed on his back as he let the water jet from earlier appear, it turned the hot magma lake into a stone way.

"Quick come over!" I said and they runned over the stoneway befor it got swallowed again by the magma, the mother of them managed to jump a second before the last piece got swallowed by the magma.

"uff that was a run!" She said.

"Alright , well lets go on!" I said as we began our journey through the corridor labyrinth of the inner self of the Volcano.

It went on like years until we finally arrived at a giant Metallic gate which denied us entry.

"Where the heck are we?" I asked the Lyzard Mother.

"Be Carefull my little ponys, this is the Goraha Cave, an Arena-like place where you need to defeat the Goraha Beasts!" The mother said as she pointed at a, on the ground sleeping, group of black animals who´s bodies were covered with red pulsating lines.

"So we have to kill them not?" I asked her as she nodded.

"Yes but be carefull, these beasts are very strong and they attack with fire, which is their element, but beware I am sure that these are not even half of them all, you must defeat them in order to open the gate on the other side!" Mother Lyzard said as she pointed towards a door which seemed to be miles away, from here.

"And how are we opening this Gate now?" I asked her.

"Maybe with help of this lever!" One of the lyzard boys said as he touched the lever, which suddenly turned and with what seemed to be an infernalistic noise, the Mettalic gate opened.

"You idiot!" the Lyzards said angry.

"whooops , my bad!" the idiot stated embarassed, suprisingly the animals which were sleeping on the ground didn´t even moved a milimeter.

"we had luck but how are they able to not even turn by such an infernalisitc noise!" Dinky asked as we began our way towards the door, carefull to not step on the different tails which lied on the ground and which either moved or not.

"Alright we have arrived, so now we need to know how to open this Gate!" I siad as I examined the Gate.

"uhm guys!" Pips said as he pointed at the lever who just happened to be embraced by one of the gohara beasts which had the shape of a dragon.

"Oh great, more Problems!" I said facehoofing, as we walked towards the dragon, the sulfur odor and the heat was not able to take, it was too much.

"Holy shit, he stinks totally after this sulfur odor, my poor lungs!" Dinky said, caughing.

"haaaa, haaaaa, hatshooo!" it was with one slay so silent in the cave , you could hear how a pine needle would fall.

Suddenly the eyes of the dragon opened, he lifted his head and looked at us.

"please don´t do it, please don´t do it, please not….!" The Dragon seemed to be amused by my pathetic praying, he seemed to grin evily.

"RAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRRR!" I knew it.

"Oh yeah thanks to you too, bitch please, you just had to do it, not!" I glared at the idiot from earlier, who was the one to sneece.

"Sorry my….!"
"If you say one more time, my bad, I will rip your head of got it!"

"Guys lets get out of here, and…!"

"CLONK!"

"Was this just now , the Gate!" Pips said as we turned to see how the gate was closed and how the Gohara beast rised to attack, their eyes were hollow , and there seemed to be nothing but fire in them.

"Oh great!" I shouted, throwing my hooves in the air.

Meanwhile in Ponyville, Applebloom´s Pov:

While Grandfather fighted upwards against the Legion of ice, did the rest of us hide ourself in a secured shelter under Ponyville, I didn´t even knew that something like this existed in our town, but with the arriving of the Ponzeleone housearmy, the Civillians has been evacuated, the remaining Frost wolfs and golems have been destroyed, the only problem we still have is the Dragon and the Ice Giants , Grandpa fighted the same but he also tried to dodge the icy beams of the Iceking and the ice dragon, though he wasn´t able to touch the Dragon without freezing himself he tried everything to bring him down with help of the rocks and the mountains around ponyville, he even had strenghen his own corpse with an armor, made out of stone.

"What do you think Applebloom will your grandfather be able to defeat the legions of ice?" Rumble one of Pipsqueaks friends asked me, as we sat in our room, the shelter had many cabins for two, and well me and Rumble needed to share a cabin, not that it mattered anyways, it´s just, I never before let a colt in my room, and now I am sitting in a cabin with a colt, all alone, though he was nice and calm, Applejack always warned me about colts and their sometimes dirty mind when being together with a filly, all alone, but that a filly can be equal dangerous she didn´t told me, I mean this what I have seen, was definitely done on the part of Scootaloo, I have seen how she has changed infront of the eyes of Pipsqueak in her anthropomorphic form, and yea, I can not say that Pips has really done a lot to defense, I would even say he has enjoyed it, well, colts and their dirty imagination force, but that Scootaloo would even go so far to involve two grown mares in her perverted game, was just, I can´t even think about it without getting horny, I mean I should be disgusted and so but I can not deny, that I was curious, what made scootaloo scream and squeal so much in pleasure, what did she see in the possibility of involving other grown mares in her game, was it to bring herself more pleasure, what did Pips though while he pleasured Scootaloo, all these question rushed through me in a second , and I only knew one answer, I got to see it for myself, but I mean how, I have no coltfriend, nor did I think that Applejack would ever allow it so soon, and I have no right, nor do I have the courage to simply attacking somepony with something like that.

"Whoohoo, Applebloom are you even listening!" I was brought out of my mind-world by Rumble waving a hoof infront of me.

"Uh, uhm what, what is it?" I asked confused.

"Sigh, I asked you if you think that your Grandfather will be able to defeat the Legion of ice!" Rumble said.

"Of course, he is an Fallen Angel after all, not!" I siad proudly.

"Yeah but according to you he also said that we need , lady jetfire to defeat the dragon, so what will happen when the Dragon manages to freeze your Grandfather before Lady Jetfire arrives, they will transform whole Ponyville in an Icy desert, and sooner or later, they will find us, I have no intentions to become a popscicle for one of these golems!" Rumble said.

"So what do you think we should do!" I asked him.

"We need to find a plan about this underground building, somewhere must be an exit where we can flee, somewhere behind the mountains, to search a more secured shelter, if we have found one and brought all the townsponys away from here, then, it does not matter whether Ponyville is destroyed during the struggle or not, but we may then at least have rescued the people , to rebuild a city is easy, but patch up a ruined family again is almost impossible, and there is no one to bring back dead peoples out of the land of the dead souls, we need to get all the ponies out of the city , if we want to win, otherwise there will be too many dead peoples, do you understand me Applebloom?" Rumble asked, I nodded.

"What do you suggest, what is your plan, Rumble!" I asked with dertermined eyes.

"We will all get together now, and when I say all I mean all, no one is left behind, not even the snoobiest, ugliest, and cruelst one, do you understand me!" He said with determined eyes.

"Sir yes sir!"

"Alright, then get the girls I will get the boys!" He said.

"Alright!" I said, as I rushed out of the Cabin.

"Girls we have to, woah, what the fuck are you doing?" I asked crimson red blushing and feeling slightly overheated, as I needed to turn, already behind the first door did I saw Twist and Snails going at it, just like Scootaloo and Pipsqueak.

"C´mon guys, stop this, we need to get them all together, we are fleeing from here!" I said embarassed, as I rushed to the next one, to save myself from another perverted arkward moment I knocked before enter.

"Guy´s c´mon we have to get out of here!" I shouted, as I runned in the corridor, I saw Rumble how he went out of a Cabin with his brother.

"What´s going on, Guys!" Snails asked.

"It isn´t secure in here anymore, we have to get out before the whole ceiling collapses!" Rumble said.

"But why , this I a highsecurity shelter, made of steel and beton, it can´t collapse!" Thunderlane said.

"Yes it can, we have it here to do with Ice giants, and a Fallen Angel of the Stone Element, a Fallen Angel always tries to save people, with methodes which brings the peoples again in danger, we are under the earth here, if , how ever it would happen, the whole ceilling collapses then we are dead, or at least a big amount of us, but if we manage to bring all of them out of here, Lord Gaia is able to fight without taking care about us anymore, he is able to fight without bringing somepony in a potential danger!" Rumble said.

"Did you understand, if we are away, then the Battle field is open to be blown up if necessary!" Rumble said trying to mark his point.

"And what do you expect us to do!" Thunderlane asked us.

"We need to wake everyone up, we have to get out of the town, maybe in the mountains, maybe somewhere else but we have to get out of here!" Rumble said while he banged on doors.

"Does anypony has a plan of this building!" He shouted as all the cabins were empty.

"Here I have one!" Mr. Butlerspride said, as he walked forward.

"Alright let me see!"Rumble, opened the map and looked it over.

"Alright we are here, , let me see, let me see!" he muttered.

"Zuuuuoooopppmmmm!" Suddenly the electric was out.

"Shit, I need light , has anyone light!" He asked.

"Here bro!" Snips said as he let a light bubble rising high enough for Rumble to see something.

"Thanks Snips, alright, I need a computer, has anyone a tablet or something!" They all looked at us crazy.

"Here take this one!" A voice said as we all turned.

Who, oh my gosh but how!" Right before us stood no one else but Lord Esteel.

"We have no time for explanations, I am just a Hologram, wich has been created to evacuate the building if it shall not being able to stand an attack of the dark forces, my energy capacity and my scope of action is limited, we have to get out of here quick.

Who ever has the commando here, you are the leader and responsible for the whole people in here, you have to get out of here, the fight upwards has left some massive security gaps, the building threatens to collapse, all you have to get out of here before its too late!" the hologram said, as suddenly a piece of the wall opened and showed an kind of machine inside, suddenly the thing inside came out holding something which began to activate itself.

"On this digital map are an evacuation plan and some data´s wich you need, over this here, you can see what lies over you on the surface, these chiffres here tells you how the composition of the air is, if the blue chiffre is higher than the rest, than everything is alright, shall the chiffre sink and the others, the grey and the red one, than just get out of here got it, if you getting separated then take these digital headpc-glasses, they help you to see what´s on the map, so now you form four groups okay, and then you will get out of here!" The Hologram said, and we nodded.

"This is all I can show you by now, good luck and may the queen be on your side!" The hologram vanished.

"Alright you have heard, we have to get out of here, okay, Thunderlane, Maidsdream and Butlerspride, you will be the Groupleader of the other four groups, Butlerspride, try to find an exit with the seniors, go to the east wing this is the fastest to get out, Applebloom you and I, we bring the Mothers and the children out, we using the south-east wing it leads towards the Everfreeforest, Maidsdream you look for the evacuation at the trainstation, make sure that no pony comes in the town, I bet there are still some ponies up there, Thunderlane you and the Pegasi, are going up on the surface, look for survivors who are still in the town, but be carfull, take some of the rescue teams with you, try to send a letter or something to Princess Celestia, she must know about our situation, alright everyone got this, then here we go!" Rumble said as we nodded, and so we went on to evacuate the whole building.

"Rumble how did you know everything of this, how could you say that the building would collapse before Lord Esteels Hologram told us so.

"I don´t know, but I hear this voice in my head, which tells me what to do!"Rumble said.

"Anyways lets get out of here as quick as possible, and …whoa!" Suddenly an earthquake began to shook the whole building.

"Warning, security gap, warning, security gap, air supply was interrupted, oxygen content stands at 99%, I repeat warning, air supply was interrupted, oxygen content, at 99%!" An electronic Voice said over speakers.

"So much to our evacuation plan!" Rumble mumbled as he runned before us.

"Is everyone alright?" He asked .

"Yes, we are?" The Mothers and the Childrens said.

"Alright let´s go on!"

"We have to get out of here before the Oxygen content sinks more!" Rumble said as we nodded, we tried every corridor which somehow has any kind of access towards one of the exits, but to our surprise and our amount of bad luck today, were most of them either blocked by the ceilling being collapsed, as we tried to go back to where we came from we had to see that Rumbles precognition has just became true, the whole Ceilling over the cabins and the corridor has collapsed.

"Oh my God, if, if we still would be here we would have been crushed for sure, this , you are a hero!" One of the mothers which was pregnant and beared a foaly on her arm shouted, as she pointed at Rumble.

"Thanks to you over hundreds of lives have been saved!" She said as she took him in an one armed tigh embrace.

"I thank you so much, dear colt!" the mother said as she shed some tears.

"Alright alright, but we still have to get out of here!" Rumble said.

"Dudeluuuu!" Suddenly a noise came from our digital map.

"Master Rumble, is this it how this thing works, anyways, Master Rumble can you hear me?" Came the question from Butlerspride over a videocall.

"I´m listening Butlerspride!" Rumble said as he looked on the tablet.

"We , uhm, we got some problems over here, the exit doesen´t open itself, it seems to be blocked by something!"

"Okay where are you, is no one hurt!" Rumble asked.

"No no one, we tried to go back to where we came from but the corridor towards it was blocked!"

"It´s good that you didn´t came here, thanks to the Earthquake, it came how I said, the whole ceilling has been collapsed, we are currently here, what is your position!" Rumble asked.

"We are in the westwing, trying to find an open coriddor, to the southside exit, the corridors seems to be fairly open, but if again an earthquake cames than it might look bad for us!"Butlerspride said worried.

"Ok, keep a cool head, you make this I know it, try to reach the exit on the southside, if possible we will meet there, okay, keep running you must get out of here, I have the intention that this building will not hold out much longer anymore!" Rumble said, as we began to rush towards the southside.

"Alright, we will meet there!"

"Good, if problems come up, phone me back okay!" Rumble said acting like a royal guard captain.

"Understood Master Rumble!" Butlerspride said ending the video call, before someone else called.

"Master Rumble , here is Maidsdream, we have now brought out every pony we could find but are we not sure if there aren´t any others under the piles of broken buildings, we need something or someone who is able to track down auras or who is able to see with thermo-vision!" Maidsdream said.

"Hey does someone is able to track down auras?" Rumble asked them.

"No not that I know,me neither, nope!" That were practically everything we heard, I thought about it, someone who is able to track down auras, I knew that Lady Floraya and Miss Fluttershy can do it and… but yes.

"Zecora!" I shouted, and all eyes were on me.

"UUh what?" Rumble asked me.

"Zecora is able to track down auras, this is a part of the shaman lessons, Miss Fluttershy got from Lady Floraya and since Zecora and Lady Floraya are practically like sister…..!"

"…She too must have learn it, but of course, but where is she, how can we contact her?" Rumble asked me taking my hooves in his hands, I blushed, his hooves were so warm and comforting.

"She lives still in the Everfree forest, but she wanted to travel towards her hometown, so we have to hurry, she wanted to go in the evening today!" I siad to him.

"Maidsdream which daytime is it?" Rumble asked.

"It´s near evening, Master Rumble!" Maidsdream said.

"Dammit, okay you guys go searching for Zecora and…..!"

"But where does she lives, we don´t know it!" Maidreams said.

"I thought you have files off all the Townponys?" Rumble asked.

"Yes we have files of all the `Town´-ponys, but we don´t know where exactly she lives, though we heard that she lives in the Everfree forest, but where exactly, our time amount is limited, not?"

"She´s right, it would last too long to explain them the way, Ah go, Ah will go searching for her and bring her back inside!" I said to Rumble.

"Alright but you don't go alone, if only I could….!"

"Master Rumble, good luck you are save, I though something happened, anyways the corridors towards the fastest way are all blocked we have to go this way here!" Butlerspride said as he went with his Group towards us.

"If we would go a 360° circle around here and then go over here, maybe this corridor is still open, it ends in a steel mine up high in the mountains and it has been strenghen with more iron steel beton and what do I know more, if he is open we might managed to still get out of here, its our last chance, more options are not remaining anyways!" Butlerspride said marking the route on the card.

"Alright its wonderfull that you are here, because right now we need you, Applebloom and I need to find someone in the Everfree forest, Zecora Madonis, who is able to track down Auras, we then bring her to my brother so they will be able to bring her high enough to track down all the remaining living ponies, you have to lead the group here towards the mine exit, have you understood!" Rumble said in a tone which I never heard on him before, usualy he was calm, nice even a bit klutzy but that was still cute, but this tone, like the one of a drill-sergeant of the royal guards was completely new, he had the same tone like Miss Twillights brother Shining armor has.

"I understand master Rumble, your orders will be directly followed!" Butlerpride said with a nod.

"If you are out of here, try to contact our part of the Stormhawks, and the Stealthfly family in Canterlot, they shall bring some royal guards here okay, normaly the Number must be also saved in the phone book, tell them that its urgent and that the order comes directly by me okay!" Rumble ordered.

"Understood , Master?" Butlerpride said as he looked with a warm smile at Rumble.

"Please be carefull, your father would have ripped my head off, if ever something happened to you, I gave him , and my brother, the Promise to always care for you, and even thought that I am the Butler of the Ponzeleones, do I also have a duty towards the Stealthfly family, I promised your mother that I always would help you and Your brother thenever you need me!" Butlerpride said and I was a little confused.

"I understand, but no problem, I am a Stealthfly, to be as invisible as air is our job!" Rumble said, okay I got to ask him later.

"Now go before also this exit is blocked, good luck old friend!" Rumble said as we rushed in the other direction.

"Okay, the exit before us is still open but it leads directly towards the towncentre, okay here are some easy rules Applebloom, first rule, do no scream, whatever comes don´t make a loud noise okay, second rule, never leave my side, better never let my hoof go okay, third rule, if I fall then don´t look back but go on, I am not important, what is important are all the other people, please promise me to leave me behind if I fall, you have to save them all!" Rumble said as he pressed himself on me, I admit it was my first time with a non family colt but it felt nice..

"Normaly it´s a forbidden and maybe one sided love but I have to tell you, I love you Applebloom , I always have but I just couldn´t tell you, much like Pipsqueak couldn´t tell Scootaloo before!" He siad and I was buff, he, he, he loved, ….me, a, a country filly, a farmer girl, but how.

"You, you love me?" I asked, completely dumbstrucked.

"Uh huh!" He said blushing while looking in my eyes, I couldn´t see any lie in his words, but I knew that he still hid something from me.

"Who are ya, who are ya really Rumble?" I asked him as he stood before me.

"Sigh I knew that sometime I had to tell you, but I didn´t thought that it would be so soon!" He said.

"You know that Pips and I are best friends?" he asked and I nodded.

"But that's not all, we , we are Cousins!" He said and my chin crashed on the ground.

"but, but, but, but, that means ya are too?" I asked dumbfounded.

"Yes I too, I come from the Stealthfly family, our Ancestor,Lord Lorenzo El Ponzeleone, was Lord Juan El Ponzeleones brother, after he married, he became the second name, Stealthfly, by marrying his wife, Northwind Stealthfly, he holded too on the tradition to guard the children of the fallen angels, they splited the family in two, one part should look after the P.T.S.G´s, the ponies to secretly guard, while the other part went into the Flyer corps of Lord Venturios´s Stormhawks, my father was together with Pips Father the current Leaders of the familys.

Our father Died a few years ago, to the time that also Pips Mother died, as Discord truly went back for three hours out of his stone prison, he got killed while Pips mom got badly hurt so that she needed to stay in the bed, her lungs and her heart didn´t worked very well anymore, that time we all still lived in Canterlot, to the time when Dinky and you were born, to be honest it was one year before you were born, after Fathers dead, mother took the Leadership due to the fact that she now hadn´t much time for me anymore, she sended me towards my Brother so that we could live together, Lord Fieronofear gave his Leadership in Canterlot over towards his younger brother, he then together with his son traveled too towards Ponyville, together with me, in order to look out for me and Thunderlane, from that time on did Pips and I almost everything together, with the time he became the mission to look out for Dinky and Scootaloo, while his father looked out for the one half of the Elements of Harmony, Miss Rarity, Miss Twillight and Miss Pinkie, My Brother became from mother the mission to secretly guard, Miss Rainbow dash, Miss Fluttershy, and your Sister, Miss Applejack.

Similiar towards Pips Mission came also my Mission, to become friends with you and secretly watch over your family, but also over Sweetie belle, since she was the sister of one of the Elements of Harmony, then came Cloudchaser and Flitter, wich are also out of our clan but they are from the one part which is in the Stormhawks, My Brother always had a thing for them both but couldn´t he decide wich one he loved more, then they came to a compromiss and both of them moved in towards us as his marefriends, its crazy but its still able to live there with all the muchyness, anyways they came with the Mission from mother, to guard over the pie family which lives on the rockfarm a bit outside of ponyville in the mountains, but I guess she wanted us to become a little female help in our boys-home!" Rumble laughed, abit I was confused, fascinated and also a tiny bit angry that his mission was to spy after me.

"So ya kinda stalked mah?" I asked with a what I thought, was a sexy shake of my flank in his direction and a dirty look in my eyes.

"On mission yeah, you could say so, but I didn´t stalked everyday, and I didn´t see something I shouldn´t see and I am not a pervert!" Rumble said, his hooves in defense.

"Oh but ah never said something against ya looking a bit behind mah, ah like getting attention ya know!" I said seductively.

"uhmm yeah I know, oh look at this we have arrived I guess we should now go up, but remember the rules okay!" Rumble said embarassed a bit, as he holded out his hoof.

"Okay, Ah will not leave your side anymore!" I siad before knowing what I just said.

"Oh eh, ah , ah uhh, never mind let´s go!"

And so we made our way out, carefully to not getting caught already, we made our way on silent toes out of town, unusual to his normal behaviour, Rumble was a pro in sneaking around.

"Alright if we have luck, and I do hope that we have some, we will be over in at least an half hour, I just hope there aren´t waiting any bad suprises.

"Well I wouldn´t be so sure about that!" A voice came as we saw how an ice wolf stood on an roof grinning evily, he held out to howl but in a second, faster than I knew Rumble was by him, punching in his face with one mighty beat.

"Ooooowww, the fuck has just happened!" the wolf asked and I honestly thought the exact same.

"Seriously are you so pathetic that you wont even be able to take us down by yourself, do you have to cry for mama to help you!" Rumble provocated the wolf who glared angry at us.

"Rumble what are ya doing, don´t make em angry…!" I whispered.

"No fear I know exactly what I am doing!" Rumble said, he began to glow, as the wolf jumped towards us, he trapped me under him grinning evily.

"You are suicidial I think, if you think you can defeat me , you are just some little foals!" the wolf snickered before suddenly got another fist full of Rumble, wait fist, yes I see right I guess, but right infront of me stood Rumble in his anthromorphic form.

"Rumble what the…..!" I asked the half naked colt infront of me, he stood there with short pants on, with many pockets and holsters, he wore something on his wrist, some kind of digital machine, he had a red headband, on his left wrist he had an machine-like thing.

"Hey can you stand!" Rumble asked me, he stood there like a prince, holding out his hand which I took to sit up, his Hand was so soft , I blushed a bit as I recognized how goodlooking he was in the light of the evening sun , like the prince of my little filly dreams back when I was younger, my Prince in shining Armor, no not Twilights brother.

"What is this, who the hell are you, colt!" The wolf asked.

"My Name is Rumble El Ponzeleone Stealthfly, I am a succesor of the Great Lorenzo El Ponzeleone Stealthfly, the very first Assasin under the order of the Fallen Angels!" Rumble sighed before shouting, as suddenly a dagger shooted out of his machine on the wrist, it seemed to be somekind of weapon mechanism.

"And you guess this will help you!" the wolf asked, scanning the daggers edge

"This pathetic little knife, will not be able to help you defeating me, you know!"

"Oh belive me it helps, Lord Esteel created after the same principle like Scootaloos Molebots cannon, whit which she once defeated one of the Ice Giants, and with help of this Particletransformator, I am able to take whole armors with me, so you better give up if you won´t die here!" Rumble said as he moved in a millisecond before he was at the wolf, slicing his dagger two times over the wolfs face, leaving extreme deep scars, before jumping back towards me, his skills and his fast attacks were georgous.

"Aaaaaaaarggggghhhhh!" The Wolf screamed in pain.

"You are dead!" The wolf said as he stared at us with a pain filled expression, he glared.

"This will be good in a second, I just have to…., what, why isn´t it closing, it should have been closed by now?" The wolf growled.

"Got a little problem over there!" Rumble smirked.

"What is this, what have you done with me, speak you little imp!" The Wolf said jumping at us, we dodged his attack, and jumped at the opposite side.

"Oh nothing, the spell on which the Molebots have been created is just preventing your molecules from regenerating, so when I now beat you with this, you wont even be able to stand any longer!" Rumble said as his fist suddenly became covered by something black and purple.

"Shall we try?" He asked with an insane grin, which even got me the goosebumps.

" Or are you too chicken to try?" Rumble yelled as he rushed towards the wolf, which growled.

"Of Course not!" The Wolf yelled, as he jumped towards Rumble.

"Eat this!" He yelled as he shooted a beam of ice towards Rumble.

"Is that all you giving me!" Rumble yelled as he throw his fist right into the beam.

"What no, no, how is this possible!" The Wolf yelled as Rumble flew towards him, his fist spliting the Ice beam before he crashed right into the Wolfs mouth.

"How is this!" Rumble asked as he completely splited the wolf in two halfs.

Opening his wings Rumble floated right by my side.

"So, shall we continue we still have to catch Zecora before she leaves!" he said as if nothing has happened, he even changed back towards his natural form.

"Rumble what just happened there,… !" I began as we went on with sneaking through the town.

"Yeah I know, I probably should have tell you that the one part of my family which was in the Crimson saber order, got trained in being assasins!" Rumble said crawling his back head in embarassment.

"What´s an assasin?" I asked.

"Oh well, this is a bit complicated Applebloom, normaly I have no allowance to tell anyone, alone by telling you everything, I would break the Codex of the Assasins, that's why I won´t tell you more than this, we are always there when you need us!" Rumble said.

"….Thank ya Rumble, thanks for saving mah, yar secret is safe with mah!" I said calmly and in a soft tone as I kissed his cheek, in one instant he was as red as a tomato.

"Let´s, let´s keep going!" He said still red, we sneaked for a few more minutes through the town before we were finally at the edge of the Everfree Forest.

"Alright and now?" Rumble asked me.

"Follow my lead!" I siad as I went inside, lucky for me I knew the way by heart, it only lasted ten minutes thanks to Rumble flying me through the forest, it was an experience I never had, he took me on his back while flying with high speed through the forest.

"Okay here it is!" I siad as we arrived at Zecoras Treehouse.

"Zecora, open the door we need your help, c´mon quick, open the door!" I shouted as I pounded on the door.

"I´m coming, stop door-storming!" Zecoras voice said, as the same opened the door.

"Oh my Applebloom you here, what is bringing you, to my shed out here!" She asked as she opened the door more to let us in.

"We need your help Zecora, Ponyville is getting attacked, even though we have the situation fairly under control I would dare to say, we need your help on aura tracking missing ponies under the piles of destroyed houses, would you help us before you go towards Chlorophelia, please we need your help!" I said to her.

"But of course I will help, for what we are waiting in my shed!" She said, and something was off.

"Zecora could it be that your rhymes, are getting worser, i´m just saying!" I asked getting an confused look from Rumble.

"Oh so you recognized, well I tried, but do I still need more training to stop rhyming, since I´m the last one who still do, I kinda act like a fool!" Zecora said.

"So you want to stop rhyming because no one of your family and friends anymore does it?" I asked as she nodded.

"Its going to be hard, but it´s better to been looked on as a retard!" Zecora shrugged it off.

"But now we need to go, we have to hurry, so we wont have, more friends to burry!" Zecora said, as she grabed a few things before stepping outside.

"Okay here we go!" I said.

"Come to me!" suddenly a voice said.

"Hey have you heard this voice just now!" I asked the others, who looked funny at me.

"Nope, I heard nothing!" Rumble said.

"Me neither!" Zecora agreed.

"Hmm, maybe there was nothing!" I siad as I went on before I heard the voice again.

"Come to me, follow the signs!" The voice said again.

"Hey but now you have heard it!" I siad looking at them both.

"Applebloom what are you talking about, beside of the near river and the birds, is there nothing I hear beside of our marching hooves!" Rumble said.

"He´s right , there is nothing!" Zecora said, as suddenly something behind us rustled.

"Huh?" I looked and for a second I thought to see the shadow of something big looking at us.

"Did you just saw that!" I asked and they shaked their heads in no.

"Seriously Bloom, this is no time for some games, we have a mission to fullfill!" Rumble said looking confused at me.

"But I swear, there was something, looking at us, in the shadow!" I said.

"Applebloom, I beg you, stop this now, okay!" Rumble said glaring at me with a bit of disapointment.

"But I….!" I tried but he again glared at me.

"Okay I….!" Suddenly, it became dark, and I mean really dark.

"What´s going on now, its way too early to become so dark!" Zecora said.

"Come to me, Applebloom, hurry, we have no time anymore, follow the Emerald path!" The voice said.

"There is it again, and I am the only one to hear it, how it seems!" I murmured.

"Sigh, miss Zecora, would you please walk towards the train station, ask either for a stallion called Thunderlane, tell him that I Rumble , his brother, sends you, or look out for a mare called Maidsdream, she knows what you need to do, I guess I have to speak a second with Applebloom alone, if you allow!" Rumble said as he looked at Zecora.

"I understood but don´t go too hard on her okay!" Zecora said.

"No problem I will be nice!" Rumble said, as he turned towards me, with a sorrowfull expression.

"Rumble what…?" I asked as he suddenly took me in his arms.

"I know its hard Bloom, but we have to go on, I know its hard for you, to not know how its going with your siblings , your grandfather and if your grandmother is still alright!" Rumble said as he pressed himself on me.

It was a comforting hug I know, but I also knew that Rumble totally misunderstood me.

"I know you only want to help me Rumble, but I swear I heard that voice, maybe in my head, maybe it´s also only audible for me, I don´t know but one thing I know for sure, that she said that I shall look out for a so called, Emerald way!" I siad to him.

"The Emerald Path?" He looked at me.

"Yes, why?" I asked.

"Well its said that it only gives one Emerald path, it shall be a magical path towards a treasure of inestimable value!" Rumble said looking at me in wonder.

"Well the voice said, I shall follow the path and to follow the signs but where are these signs and where is this path?" I asked as suddenly, a big shadow walked up towards us.

"Rumble , Rumble what is this, is this a Timberwolf?" I asked him hiding behind him.

"Please do not throw me in a pot with this rabble!" the voice from earlier said.

Suddenly, out of nowhere walked a giantique Bull towards us.

"Who are you, what do you do here!" Rumble asked as the bull walked up more to us.

"Stop running away, I won´t do you anything, I can´t do anything anyways!" The Bull said, as he went past Rumble.

"You´re the Voice from earlier!" I siad as he nodded, while circling around us, looking and scanning us off.

"So you are the young Applebloom, Granddaughter of my old friend Gaia, its nice to meet!" The bull said.

"How do you know my name?" I asked confused.

"I know you and your Siblings since your birth, I even knew your parents!" The Bull said, and my eyes bulged out.

"You , you knew my parents?" I again asked.

"Yes , I knew them since they were babies!" The Bull said.

"I am older as you might think, but where are my manners again, my name is Phaleg, someponys call me also, Phalec or Pharos, but I prefer my real name, anyways I am "the War-Lord" and the Supreme lord of the Earth. my planet is Marsio. I ruled 35 provinces of the Kingdom of the giants, the Terra Gigantum, my former bearer was Gaya, my last bearer so far was your Grandmother, I always hung on your chimney, did you never recognized me?" Phalec asked and I shaked my head in no.

"the only thing that hung on our chimney was an old looking fat sword, and….!"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, do not say that I am fat okay, I am an masterpiece of a sword got it!" The bull said.

"Wait, you are the sword?" I asked confused as he nodded.

"But how, you are a bull!" I asked dumbfounded.

"Because I am a guardianspirit but we have no time for this, you want to save your town don´t you, so we have to hurry, come on!" Phalec said.

"But you walking in the wrong direction!" we said.

"Nope , I am walking right, if you want to safe your town we have to hurry, we are going to search for a power up for your Grandfather, we are going to retrive the Earthquakecore!" Phalec said.

"The Dragoncore of Earth!" Rumble said excited.

"Exactly , the core happens to be hidden here in an old dungeon, being guarded by the Rockgolem, Galgamesh, we have to defeat him to get the core , then we have to bring the core towards Gaia, which enables him to become stronger than before!" Phalec said as he transformed into an Sword, the same which indeed always hung on the Chimney on Sweet apple acres.

"Take me with you, we have to go, c´mon!" The sword said, in all its odd manner.

"Uh, okay, alright, let´s go, you lead the way!" I said.

"Oh I bet you know the way all too well!" the sword said.

"Wasn´t it always your favourite secret place!" Phalec said.

"You mean, the Seal rock?" I asked and he nodded.

"Alright then here we go!" I said as I leaded the way, wearing Phalec on my back.

The way wasn´t really far away, thouhg with help of a bright shining Emerald path, you just can´t get lost not.

"so we have arrived this is my favourite place when I want to relax alone, The Seal rock, it´s said that it is the Piece of a giant Meteor, from over two thousand years ago, who once traveled over our sky before crashing somewhere in an ocean, till today no one has ever found it!" I shared my Knowledge with Rumble.

"Alright did you ever climbed up on the rock?" Phalec asked me and I nodded.

"What did you saw?" Well what did I saw, I saw a forest, a few animals but nothing much.

"I mean, what did you saw on the rock?" Phalec said for better understanding.

"I saw a huge gap in it, like a slot , ….for… something… or…. for a sword not, its for inserting you, isn´t it?" I asked facehoofing myself.

"Eyup!" Phalec said.

"Now I know where Big mac has this from!" I laughed, as I climbed up on the rock.

"Okay are you ready Phalec?" I asked him.

"I am!" He said and so I began to slowly inserting the sword, as soon as it was fully inside, the Rock began to glow, on it there were some unknown letters written on it, the chain with the papers around the rock bursted open, and suddenly the whole ground shooked, as if something moved from one side to another, I saw how the rock opened itsefl to a big hole.

"Alright the Dungeon is open, lets get the Core!" Phalec said as we went inside, towards unknown suprises and dangers.

Meanwhile in the Gohara dungeon, Pipsqueak´s pov:

"Fuck, fuck fuck!" I screamed as the mighty dragon began again to burn our flanks, thought the little Ones were rather easy to destroy, the big one was a completely other caliber.

"How shall we defeat this thing, its flying and breathing fire and his screams are so loud I cant even move, its like the pressure presses my body down I only can dogde him by a hairs breed, seriously we have to do something or else its soon called, adios amigos!" Scootaloo said.

"Try to take him down with your chains?" I asked.

"I already tried , this thing is so hot like a volcano, it simply melts my metallic chains and is free again!" Scootaloo said while running with Dinky beside me in a circle.

"How to stop a flying volcanco!" I sighed.

"Maybe with water, I learned from Jacky that a Volcano is nothing more that a giant firepot of burning stone, if we actually would being able to stop the Dragons motions by turning him to stone with help of water, as soon as it is stone we might able to attack it long enough until it burst back into fire, we have to do it over and over again, until the dragon can´t regenerate itself anymore!" Dinky said and it was the idea.

"Alright we doing it as Dinky said, I will turn the dragon to stone, by using Loreley, we need to turn him long enough to stone so, you girls will be able to defeat him quickly, the fate of Ponyville is lying in our hoofs!" I siad to them, as I used Lord Esteels newest invention for the very first time.

"Alright here we go, PTF activate, Slide evolution: Beast Armor Mode, outbreak!" I yelled the command towards the Voice-memory system, as I let my Particletransformator, short PTF, bursting its nanodust, which contained billions of nanoscopic nanobots who formed armors, weapons or whatever usefull on command, much like the spell and runemagic of an Unicorn works, even the power of Magic filled objects they could take over , as much as I understood from the explanation last week, shall it even be able to take the magical force of an Element of harmony in itself up, for this use however we shall tested it, to be sure if it even worked with such powerfull magic, it was though a real wonderwork of technology, it acted as some kind of mini super-computer, means I could save datas over things, I just saw, with help of the connected lenses in my eyes, it has all necessary information inside, as same as if you have a portable library right in your saddleback, though I guess this was probably only the surface of its abilities which I scratched on, I mean after all Lord Esteel, his Academy Buddy, Pony Stark,the owner, of Stark Corp. one of the lead companys of metal and digital inventions together with Esteel manufactury, and a guy called Junglebeat, which also seems to be one top inventioner, and a digital genius, have created it.

Now is the time ( German digimon song translation from Jetzt ist es soweit).

Always there were this fight for us

light and shadow are there since the world exists.

A ray of sunlight shining through the dawn,

for at last the wind has turned yet.

"Let´s show what this Little thing can do!" I said, as I got engulfed in sparkling, and whirling nanobot particles, it was if casting a spell, like the aura of magic is swirling around me, my body changed in the anthromorphic form thanks to my will.

In thousands of years we may be,

without controversy, nonviolent go through life,

before one reaches this goal,

We must firmly standing together

My Armor began to appear, for without I would be naked, and we can´t have that now, anyways, I got a mighty armor with the picture of an dragon on it, it was a blue armor, with gold-shimmering scales , it felt like Spikes Skin, but rougher.

Today we still may not have a plan,

but with you, i never have any fear

Come with me, I'll be with you forever,

Now the time comes for us, give everything you have.

The Transformation was done in no time, at least in only a few seconds but it felt like minutes, I felt how the magic of water flew through this armor, I could almost hear the melody of a moving ocean, it was relaxing and it helped me to get my head free from every disturbing thought, I fully could concentrate on my opponent, I pulled Loreley out of her sword sheath, she began to let the mythical letters lighten up in a fluorscentic neonblue manner,the symbols which helped to bound her soul inside of the Katana, I could read them even when I don´t knew the language.

"In water we were made , in the water we return , guide our souls over the wild of the styga and over Ocean waves afar, for that our lives begin their cyclus from new, made of water are our Souls, so shall our Souls return back to becoming water, our bodies will become the shelter of new creatures of the ocean, for this is the life of an Ocean Dragon!" I readed as suddenly the Blue letters bursted out in light, so also the katana, I could hear the voice of Loreley.

Now the time has come, we can only win

I'll tell you, we are always on the sunny side

Now the time has come to defeat the shadows,

Dragon Knights go but none out of the way,

And are fighting for hero's light

"I am You and You are I, for we are all the same in death, you freed my soul, so I shall help you as your serving Guardian Spirit, I am Loreley, the Ocean Dragon, tell me your name master!" The dragon who suddenly appeared before me, said to me, she was beside of Scootaloo and mother, the most beautiful creature I ever saw in my life.

"I am Pipsqueak El Ponzeleone-Vanguard, and I am here to save my friends, to find the Volcanocore, so we will be able to save our town where we live, I beg you Holy Loreley, please help us to defeat this dragon and the one beyond for what we will be able to save the lives of many other ponies!" I siad as I kneeled before the dragon.

Now the time has come, we can only win

I'll tell you, we are always on the sunny side

now the time has come to defeat the Shadow,

Dragon Knights go but none out of the way,

And are fighting for hero's light

"So be it, Master, your will and your courage is noble and righteous, and so shall I help you to fullfill your mission, I will lend you my force, but be carefull I don't make any half things!" Loreley said as she stepped towards me and wrapped her wing around me, I felt how her magic took me over, how every pore of my skin took her magic in my heart.

"I thank you Loreley!" I siad as the Oceandragon vanished and I began to see clear again, the Goraha dragon was inches away from me, moving as in slowmotion, I knew exactly what to do.

"Know your place prick!" I said as I stopped the dragon with one rearhoof on his big nose.

It looked dumbfounded, before I stabbed my Katan in his head.

"Better you cool a little bit off, you seem to be quite overheated!" I siad as I used Loreleys force to send ice cold water through every fiber of his body.

"Aaaaaarrrrrggggggghhhhhh!" The Dragon screamed as he more and more began to turn to stone, a smoking stone to be said.

"Girls its your turn!" I said.

"Alright, here we go Dinky!" Scootaloo said as she maniacal created drillers out of the chains on her back, approaching the poor dragon.

"Say goodbye to the world you live in!" I murmured, as I saw how the tormented dragon got mutilated,until it was so dead a dragon can be.

"Alright I guess we defeated him, time to finally get out of here!" I siad as I stepped towards the lever.

"Alright lets go on!" Scooty stated as the gate opened.

It went on for at least another half hour, until we stood again infront of a gate, but this time with giant wingdoors.

"We have been arrived, finally, here we are standing before the gate towards the Volcano Guardian Markanov!" The Lyzard mother said.

"Alright we held our promise now its up to you, to defeat your opponent!" She said, as she stepped infront of the gate.

"Volcano Guardian Markanov, we are ready to fight against you, open the gate and meet your Master!" She screamed before hiding behind a big rock.

The door wings made out of rock began to move.

"WHO IS DISTURBING MY SILENCE; WHO IS FOOLISH ENOUGH TO CHALLENGE ME TO A DUEL!" A mighty voice Shouted out.

"Gulp well are you ready guys?" I asked them.

"Not at all but do we have a choice, guys, after all we are doing this here for Ponyville, not!" Dinky said and we nodded, then here we go.

"Alright, Team Nightowl flies again!" I shouted and they hoof bumped.

"Okay, let´s change not!" Scootaloo said as she wanted to change in her anthromorphic form.

"Wait, dress yourself first okay !" I said.

"Yes we don´t want a scene like earlier that day not, you and miss Octavia and miss Vinyl!" Dinky said, and we blushed deep crimson.

"whahahaha, you, you saw that!" I stuttered.

"But of course, we all saw it, it was quite fascinating, logically we only wanted to shoot some pictures of you guys kissing for the Yearbook but then it came all different not, lol!" Dinky said as she made a disgusted face , while she began to dress herself.

"Can we please talk about something other!" I said extremly embarassed.

"Okay, how shall we defeat this guy now!" Scooty asked and they tried to think about it.

" I have no idea, lets look what awaits us!" I said as I stood ready before the gate.

"Alright, haaaaaah, here we go!" I said as i walked forward

"Wow how brave my sweet future pirate king!" Scooty purred in my ear nibbling on it, gosh I just love her anthromorphic form, it is so sexy.

"Scooty, please stop this, we have now something completely different to do!" I said and she sulked.

"Maybe later when we are at home!" I kissed her cheek and whispered in her ear making her blushing, I licked my lips in anticipation.

"You guys make me sick!" Dinky said as she looked straight forward.

"Hahaha!" And so we entered the Hall behind the gate of stone ,wich unbeknownst to us closed before it slammed shut with a mighty noise.

"Gulp , I guess we are sitting mighty in the trap!" Dinky said as she began to sweat lakes.

We walked a bit over the hall as suddenly the ground began to shoock and right in the middle began to a fontain of burning hot magma.

"Oh shit, let´s get out of here!" I screamed as suddenly half of the halls ground caved in while under it a sea of Magma appeared, the earth began to shook again and we began to drift apart on different rock clods.

"Shiiiit!" I screamed as again the whole cave shook, we saw how something giant worked itself out of the sea of lava.

"WHO IS DISTURBING MY SILENCE; MY PEACE; WHO IS SO SUICIDIAL TO ENTER MY KINGDOM; WHO IS FOOLISH ENOUGH TO CHALLENGE ME; THE MIGHTY VOLCANO GUARDIAN MARKANOV; TO A DUEL!" The Voice thundered as a giant creature with giant Dragonwings sat right in the sea of magma.

"We are so fucked!" I said facehoofing myself.

"I´m gonna go kill aunt Jetfire if I ever get out here alive!" Scottaloo screamed.

Meanwhile in dragonshill, in the flameburst Villa, Jetfire´s Pov:

"Atchooo!" I sneezed while sitting outside on the roof of our Villa, in our Onsen, our hot outdoor bath, naked in my anthromorphic form, hope you like it, hehe, anyways I was just thinking about what I did, was it really a wise decision to let the little dudes doing all the dangerous work.

"No Jetfire you have your principles, no more someone will kidd you the way the Pyro-pons did, if someone needs your help, then they simply have to do something for you before, so easy is it!" I said to myself, no since that time when I helped Pyron and they then betrayed me in the end by slaying my horn off, I have sweared for my own safety to first in return, asking for a dangerous thing, same as here, if they bring me the core, I will freely help them, but only then, logically I didn´t let them go without safety, my fire defense spell prevents them from burning under Markanovs rage, even Magmar can´t do anything to them, but they logically don´t know this, I just want them to show to me, what they would do to ensure that I help them, logically I can never bring myself to intentionally let them go somewhere far to dangerous, without getting killed and thrown down in hell by one of my siblings, no I am not dumb.

I touched with my left hand my burn mark, wich shall tried to burn away my Darkforce seals, useless to say that it didn't worked, my seals were maybe not visible anymore but the power of them still remained, but the real horror that time was when I looked at my coat, the people might say that it looked good, but to me it was something hurtfull, once I was white not black , I mean I was so bright white like Lumena but then I got black, my own magic burned my coat down and as it went back to senses it was all black as if my magic burned me from my inside, but it felt as if I were thrown into the explosionfire of a Nuclear detonation, I never gonna forgive Pyron, no matter how many generations will be born after the same which did it, the only gratification I got, was that half of whole Pyrotown burned down mercyless as the fire roller crashed over them, this may now listen downright vicious, but so it was, I hated them, I hated them profoundly, and I can liars, whose lies have followed such terrible consequences for themselves and for their fellow man, not stand on the death, I know that innocent lives have been taken that day, and that these ponies, how long it also will dure, never will forgive me, so like I never will forgive them until I get my horn back, maybe then, but only then I will be able to forget my hate, my pain I was in as my own fire burned my whole body.

I looked at my hands as I recognized that they were white, I looked around only to see that the water completely had gone, I accidentally vaporized the entire water, my coat was white, but as beautifull it was this way, I knew that it wouldn´t last any longer again as soon as my anger fades my coat will become black again, the first time it happened I began to understand what is meant to bring someone to white heat of anger.

Iaying my head on my arms, to sulcking a bit, I covered my head to cry softly, it was years ago since I cried again but I from time to time just like to get all my anger and my heartbreak out, since Juan wasn´t anymore I was alone, only truly accompanied by my two cute Daughters, truth be told, logically Numa wasn´t my born daughter, but it was better for her to not know it now, but I love her nevertheless like she were my own fleesh and blood, she robbed my heart instantly as I hatched her egg, after her mother died after the birth, her father got killed from the Pyro-pons in the fareast, her mother got badly injured and only managed to get back here before she broke down, she laied her egg and begged me to care for her child, I did as told, it was always a very sorrowfull experience, to see when such a beautifull creature as a majestic Fire dragoness is about to die, same as a phoenix his own fire burn it down though it does not feel the flames, but other than the phoenix the dragon will not come back, like by so many I also lead her soul into Ochicalcos, my Sword of the flames, since I began to help hatching orphan dragon eggs, I had a purpose in my life again, with Flamefeather and Numa to become teenagers soon it was still a while to be a mother, but when they are adults they maybe will go to get themselves own famillies, and I am back alone again, I don´t want to be alone anymore, I know I have promised towards Heavensend Stormwind, to help Venturios with the womans, but when I am honest I really would love to be with him myself, but I know it will not last very long we are just too different ,and dragons, there are to be honest not one dragon who really suits me, the one are either too cowardly, the other too brutal, still I know how to show them their places, and well others are still too young, and after all I cant see myself with a dragon, since Juan died almost 500 years ago, there was no real men anymore, no one who lit the fire of passion in my soul, or who even was ready for me and my, not to say burning parts of my body, it wasn´t only my mane and my tail which burn, if you know what I mean.

"I ask myself how long Gaia might hold out, the kids sure need to get this done or else their home will be only a popscicle anymore!" I said as I drifted backwards through the refilled water.

"Momy!" I looked up as I saw how flamefeather stood in front of the hot source.

"Well hello there Flamefeather, how are you, wanna join me?" I asked and she nodded, as she walked up on me, carefully she stepped in the water, letting her towel outside, before swimming towards me.

Whenever I looked at her I saw so much of Juan in her, because of him I even once began to call me Sonicia, so that I will more match to him, I mean Juan and Jetfire doesen´t even nearly sound better as, Juan and Sonicia, even though he is now long times dead I still remember every try he made to make me fall in love with him, from silly things over hopeless romantical, I still remember our first kiss, it was really a beautiful time, but I still regret to have him going away, or better said to leave him, I was foolish I didn´t knew I was pregant, I didn´t knew if he would survive the war that time, I wanted him to have a better live, a live with a mare he could get old with , a mare who regardless of how old he is still love him the way she did when they were young, oh how long I longed, before Juan, for someone immortal who was courageous enough to try it with me, in the end the one I loved still died but at least he had a wonderfull life, and I had his biggest present ever, his child.

"So I guess you again wanted back in mommy´s arms arent you!" I siad as I began to wash her back after she snuggled up to me.

"Yes and no, I rather wanted to ask you something?" She said and she sounded really serious.

"Do you think I am beautiful?" She asked and I knew I didn´t even have to think one second of it.

"But of course you are, after all you are my daughter, I rather would be surprised of why others wouldn´t think you are hot!" I siad to her kissing her head.

"But do you think I ever could please a Boy only by my simple look?", Her question broke me the heart.

"But of course, and let me tell you, even if he tried to hide it, I knew that Pipsqueak from earlier couldn´t be any happier, he was in a room with five single beauties, every colt would die to only be in companionship to one of us, and hey if such a little colt still think that I am hot , I can only imagin what´s going on in his head by looking at you, his heart must be pumped harder than a hydraulic machine!" I laughed and she chuckled before getting serious again.

"Do you think that the Dragon Boys from here are afraid of me?" She asked nervously.

"Why would they be Sweety?" I asked though a bit concerned and confused.

"Because I still have no boyfriend I mean , even Scootaloo has one and all the dragonboys thinking that Numa is extremly hot, but they always just seem to look at me more as a buddy than an actual possible marefriend!" Flamefeather said and I kissed her head again.

"I am sure that somewhere in this land will be a cute dragonboy or even some cute colts who will go over mountains and hills only to get a glimpse at you!" I laughed.

"Uhhhh, mom stop it, that's creepy!" She laughed by the imagination of a stalker climbing up the mountain only to spy at us, well he will have some very hot pieces infront of his lense.

"What do you think, shall we pose a little, to make them so really horny!" I siad as I stood up, in my Eva dress, naked like I was born.

"Mom sit down this is embarassing, what will the dragons say who look at us!"

"Oh I am certain they are enjoying the view!" I siad laughing as I sat back down behind my daughter continuing to wash her back.

"Do you think it was right to let the three going in such a dangerous place!"

"Oh I do got second thoughts but I am sure that they will be just fine, but what more interests me is the situation in that Ponyville from which they come, if they won´t hurry up I am sure that their town won´t hold out any longer!" I siad to her, and she nodded beginning to brush her hair.

"But like I said, I really ask me why it´s Ponyville which they attack, wouldn´t it be easier to attack Canterlot first, to conquer the rest of Equestria with one of the princesses as Hostage!" I wondered,while Flamefeather nodded.

"This would make so much more sense to be honest, but then again, there must be something which is in Ponyville which begins to pull on every enemy, like a magnet!" she said and I though about it.

"When I think back there was something but I can´t quite sat my finger on it, but there was something when Ponyville wasn´t even grounded, yeah there were a village before, wait what was it called again, Cha, chan, I think it was something with Chain but the rest is quite under fog, I can´t remember I must have happened long ago, anyways I want to see how our friends are doing, wanna watch with me?" and she nodded.

"Sure thing mom, hey Numakora!" She shouted at our little house dragon girly.

"What´s the matter?" She said by coming outside seeing us naked in the hot source.

"Do you never getting embarassed of showing off naked!" She said with a dead panned expression.

"And risking to dissapoint our male observers!" I siad as I winked to a group of Dragonguards who made their round around the islands, even from here I could see them blushing deep crimson.

"By the while,I hadn´t a cute dragon in ages!" I said with a smirk.

"Oh please, the most dragons are jerks!" Numa said, as she transformed herself in her teenage form, stepping too in the water.

"Why did you called me anyways?" She asked us.

"Well we wanted to look how the Little dudes are doing, wanna join us?" I said to her.

"Well why not, I haven´t anything to do anyways and Alastor is eating anyways so I can´t count for at least two hours with him!" Numa said, Alastor was practically the only dragon I ever saw her with, though he was older he never had intention on getting any more closer to Numa then being friends, but other than most of the dragon Kids he didn't feared me at all, he´s a courageous one.

So Numa sat herself next to us, and snuggle in my embrace, laying her arm around Flamefeather.

"Then Here we go!" I said as I opened my fire-eye projector.

"Let the show begin!"

Meanwhile in the San Palomino Desert, Spike´s pov:

Man , the girls are fighting and what am I doing, nothing at all, I just sit here and feel kinda off, I mean , okay I said I take care of little Static and yes I promised to keep him save, but how can I concentrate on this while Rarity might get deathly hurt, while I am Baby sitting.

"Aww man it sucks to be me sometimes, I just want to help, what do you think little man!" I said as I looked at a squealing Static, wich suddenly was again at burping.

"Oh no not again!" I siad as I runned together with him outside.

"Brrrrrrrrrriiiiiiiiiiiiiaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Suddenly a beam of electricity shooted out of Statics mouth, a much bigger one then last time.

"Owie!" Static said suddenly after he was done burping, I looked at him and saw that his lips have ripped a bit of, and that a little blood had flewn.

"Oh you poor, come here, Uncle Spike will make it good again!" I said as I liked his lips, it was one of the things Dragan teached me yesterday, that the salvia of a guardian dragon can have healing powers if we wan´t it to.

"So is this better?" I asked as I looked at his lips, which began to heal instantly.

"Bweever!" Static squealed hugging me.

"Unvel sfike?"

"Yes?"

"Can fe go fo mowy!" Can we go to momy, well wouldn´t be the best idea I guess.

"No , momy said we should stay here!" I said to him, he puffed his cheeks.

"Buf me wara go fo mowy!"

"No Static, we can´t go to momy, its too dangerous!"

"Me wam mowy!" He said ignoring me and scooting over towards the door, like from ghost hand the door opened.

"What the, how did you?" I asked confused.

"C´mon back in!" I siad as I took him on my arm, suddenly he squealed again.

"What is….?"

"What the!"

"Mowy!" He said and faster as I knew I suddenly stood miles away from the shed we were in.

"What the Heck has just happened?" I said as I suddenly stood infront of the others.

Fluttershy´s pov:

"Spike what the hay are you doing here, aren´t you supposed to be in Appleloosa!" I asked him in horror.

"Belive me or not, a second ago I was still there!" I said to her.

"I think this was the little guy here, he wanted so bad to go to you, and I kept saying no, because I thought it would be too dangerous, and well after he somehow opened the door by magic, I guess, he teleported us here!" Spike said.

"But why!" I asked, as suddenly a screaching noise was to hear, we turned as we saw how that Junglebeat/Raksha guy stopped right next to me on the outside of the defense spell.

"I have brought him here!" He said bluntly

"Wait why, why would you do that!" Twillight asked.

"I could smell the dragon over miles and well the last beam of your baby didn´t was without consequences!" He showed us a long scratch across his left shoulder.

"Oh my, i´m sorry, I will close it right away!" I said, it was after all statics doing, I have seen the last beam but didn´t I saw where it hit, neither where it came from.

"No probleme normaly I would have closed such a scratch right away, but something other has happened, there was some blood with the beam!" Raksha said and I gasped.

"You mean….?" I asked.

"Yes I guess that the little colt has injured himself by firing the beam!" He said and I was a little glad it wasn´t what I thought though.

"Oh good I thought he had accidently killed a desert inhabitant!" I said.

"Yeah he hurt himself by ripping his lips up a bit when he fired the beam, out of his mouth, but I healed him again!" Spike said.

"Wait, did you just say that he fired the beam out of his mouth, this little colt there?" Raksha asked a bit too interested all of a sudden.

"Uh huh!" Spike said, oh no.

"So we have an Element of electricity here!" Raksha said, it is over.

"Hmm, maybe if I would get a bit more of his blood in my body, my own self would create a new element in my blood, wich might help me to defeat the ghost faster, you know nothing is more effective than Plasma against ghosts!" Raksha said, while he looked at me with these demonical eyes, like I was his prey.

"See it as a recompense, after all he fired at me and right on my shoulder!" Raksha said as he showed his shoulder which was burned and ripped open, we could see a mix of different colours, like the one of a rainbow, flowing through somethin looking like veins.

"What is this!" I asked, there were no blood , or was this maybe.

"This is my Blood, yeah I know it looks funy but it allows me to use every known element so far, From Fire over Water towards Darkness and Light!" Raksha said as he keept looking towards me.

"Okay, I guess this is my debt after all!" I said sighing as I walked towards him.

"Wait, I am coming in!" Raksha said as he walked through the shield, suddenly a transformation happened to him, he transformed back towards his more normal form.

"Junglebeat?" Twillight asked after the transformation was done.

"Yes, my name is Junglebeat and I am Shockwave, or like you call him, Soundwave Jacky´s adoptive son, nice to meet you current Elements of Harmony of the 4th Generation, so it seems that all of the fourth assortment of Crests are all at one point, all Seven Elements of Harmony!" Junglebeat said.

"Wait, but we are only six elements of Harmony!" Applejack said.

"Wait, are you sure, because I feel Seven crests of friendship here, but I also feel that one of them is,…., chained, as if something tries to suppress the power of the Crest, as if she is controlled by something, something evil!" Junglebeat said.

"There is nothing evil inside of here!" I said.

"The only dark force which is in here is your other side, this Raksha guy!" I said with a merciless stare.

"Hey you might not like him but that doesent means that he is a bad guy, he has saved me and others far more often than you might think, without him I wouldn´t be able to do my job at all, we are one and the people who can´t accept this fact just shall leave us alone!" Junglebeat said his Golden eyes darkned a tiny little bit.

"Okay, I have not much time here anymore , or else Chrysalis and her team will get all the souls, so here fill this phiole with the blood of the little dude, and don´t you try to kidd me got it, I can differ ordinary pegasus blood and powerfull Alincorn blood in 1 second flat got it, and don´t try to poision it in any way, or I might got to hurt you for it!" Junglebeat said towards me throwing the phiole over to me.

"Don´t worry, I hold my words!" I growled as i turned around and walked over to Spike.

Twillights Pov:

"Junglebeat, what did you mean with the fourth assortment of Elements of Harmony?" I asked him as we sat down while he waited.

"Usually there are only Six or with times also Seven so called Elements of Harmony, which are ponies from every race, Earth Pony , Pegasus and Unicorn, you are the 4th generation, every thousand years a new assortement of Elements is born, this is so to guard this world while the Fallen Angels learning in there years of growing, the first 250 years there is no one as powerfull to defend the world, so in order to defend the worlds, have been the Elements of harmony created, mighty warriors in the duty of the Elements of Symphony, in order to guard this world and the other they traveled through the lands and through the two dimensions in order to hold up the peace in these two worlds until the Fallen angels were again old and strong enough to rule, only then they are allowed to die peacefully, before the Elements of harmony are practically immortal to a certain amount, much like an Alincorn, the last Elements of Harmony have lived a thousand years ago, but are they still alive since today, it were Princess Celestia, the Element of Kindness, Princess Luna, the Element of Loyality, Queen Eclipse the Element of Magic, Prince Mortis or like you call him, Discord, the Element of Honesty, Prince Naburo from Palicrysta, the Element of Generosity, and Prince Goron of Namibios, the Element of Laughter, since they didn´t died the elements stayed as they were, only there power has been broken, but with the arriving of new potentional bearers the Elements also changed the form, even though that it were still the third generation but we then simply called these transformation the fourth generation.

Usually , with the bearers death, also the Amulet is losing its power and breaking to pieces, much like it happened with the first generation, however, were they killed before their time should have come, the feeling of sorrow and the still existent will of protecting their family and friends and their whole world, was so strong that the souls of the bearers and thr remaining force of the Amulets merged and so the destruction process of the Elements of Harmony was stopped, in order to save this force for the next generation Lord Esteel hid them somewhere.

The Equanogian ponies then created new Elements and with them, also the seventh the Element of guilt of that time, but was there no one able to bear this Amulet, so it was given to the first Element of Balance which shall hold up the balance of right and wrong between the elements of Harmony, my Grandmother, Lady Faustica Icornata, was the last known Member of Delphy wich didn´t lived in Equanog, she was the daughter of the first Element of Balance, Lady Justitia, which died after the Darkness in the group of the Elements of Harmony to the time before the Alincorn war , became to strong for her to handle, later Lady Icornata should have become the Element of Balance but no, she refused the task since there was no real Element anymore, not even the paranoid Princess Celestia, who, with help of her own Amulet ,as the last remaining Element of Harmony, banished her own sister towards the moon, as Nightmare became to strong for Princess Luna to handle, after this act, the last Amulet loosed its power for 4.000 years, Grandmother than gave birth to my mother, which later gave birth to me, just to the right time for me to awake as the Element of Balance, and thanks to my blood wich got activated, as they injected me the blood of the Fallen Angels, which flows too in the Equanogians vein, my force as the newest Element of Balance , activated also the remaining powerless Elements of Harmony.

My father and I then searched for new bearers with attitude, we did everything to show them the way towards them, and so you found them in the end, with the breaking of their old shell the power was released and you forged through the force of your friendship the newest form of the elements, the form they got now!" Junglebeat said.

"But how did it came that Princess Celestia was the last bearer?" I asked him.

"Their seal was doomed, as the first one turned the sides, Goron was one of Gormarias closest friends that time before the complot and he too planned the complot against Eclipse, he wanted to be the Element of Magic, the leader of the others, logically the complot failed, because Prince Mortis found out about the plan by chance, Goron had lost his Element and had been thrown in the jail, after Gormarias attack, Goron was freed but he runned away as he saw what Gormaria did, away from both the rest of the Elements of harmony, and from Gormarias destrutiveness, he runned far away and survived since today, so far we know, he stayed in the old world, Lord Gaia never forgot his betrayal after Queen Eclipse died, in the following years, also Prince Naburo, once the fiancé of Princess Luna began to acted wreid, he seemed to be awfuly interested in Gormarias power, one day he wanted to steal the Alincorn Amulet to investigate it but he got captured by Princess Luna, she saw it as a big trust-break and the biggest betrayal against herself and attacked him after he managed to put on the amulet, which instantly corrupted him and let him attack Princess Luna, knocking her unconsious, Naburo ran away, same as once Goron, both driven by greed, one of the unholy deathsins.

A few years later then, they received a letter from Tenebra to come to her second marriage, after her first with a stallion, broke, he left her, pregnant and hatefull after he stole the Chest of Dark Wonders, a box in which to that time almost every powerful black magical artefact has been stored, the Alincorn Amulet shall have been transported too in this box, to that use the artefact had been hidden in the castel before Tenebra would come with the box, but before Naburo stole the amulet and ran away, he then seemed to have opened a portal towards Old Equestria, he than landed somehow in Tarakena, where Lady Tenebra fall in love with him, promising her to bring back the Box he left her pregnant, Tenebra was happy to find someone and wanted to share it with the whole world, only to get her hopes crushed again, years passed, and Naburo didn´t came back, instead someone else came, it was Lord Victorious Steeltank, from a far away land he came, it was the land Platinarium, the Neighbor land of Damascures, Lord Steeltank, once the Sensei and the Father-in-Law of Lord Esteel, he brought with him the Chest of dark Wonders, he said that his land got attacked from a Dark prince who wanted to conquer his Kingdom, so he fighted in his palace against him, he then later found the Box and Lord Esteel told him about to who this Box truly belonged.

Lord Steeltank then brought the Box back where she belonged, Prince Naburo again had become greedy and wanted the whole force of this cursed artefact for himself, after he found the thieve he took the box and went far away in a land, he then took the forces to create giant golems out of black Crystals, so he took over Damascures and became the King, naming it over in the end as New Palicrysta, but same as him and probably so many other, did also Lord steeltank got drawn towards the Box with fascination, it was like a magnet for dark forces, Lord Steeltank had losed his wife a few years ago, and in the box were artefacts to revive the dead ones, by using dark rituals, but he knew this wouldn´t help at all, he knew from Esteel, about the witchtwins and their try to revive their mother with dark magic, anyways, Lord Steeltank found his way into Lady Tenebra´s Heart, telling her that her first Husband was dead after he tried to take over Platinarium, he spoke the truth and crushed , maybe a bit knowingly, all hopes of Tenebra, thruth is, that Prince Naburo was still more or less alive, and after he reinforced his troups they gained his Kingdom back while Lord Steeltank got more and more dragged in the spell of this damned crate.

Lady tenebra was angry about the trust break of Naburo, so she commit towards Steeltank until both of them were a pair, and Lady Tenebra again pregnant, both married, but then, one evening Steeltank decided to steal the Chest again, thanks to Tenebra he got the ability to walk through the shadow, he tried to walk out of Tarakena, but didn´t he counted with Lady Tenebra´s First Child, the Princess Deathmare Acrusia Darknight, which is the Fairmare of the Styga, and the Captain of the Tarakena guards, together with her team she captured Steeltank, logicaly was Tenebra not a bit happy about the Betrayal of Steeltank, so she wanted to execute him in a Public event , with herself as the hangman, but both the withctwins had other plans, because, as they later found out, has Lord Steeltank been under a dark influenece, after he got rid of it inches before stealing the chest of dark wonders, they stabbed the dagger of darkness in his heart, making him heartless evil and hollow inside, Tenebra couldn´t belive it, she knew she couldn´t let him out, but unfortunalety, Steeltank manged to flee through the ability of creating dark Crystals and the shadow-walking.

However he loosed so the chest of dark wonders, after his escape, Lady Tenebra created her Lap dog and Acrusias personal Pet, Cerberus, in order to keep everypony out and every creature inside of Tarakena, no one should ever come back inside same as no one was allowed to leave expect of direct order by Lady Tenebra.

Now, with the death of Archprincess Eclipse, and so with already three excreted of the once Six Elements of Harmony, the force of them began to fade, it was 20 years after Gormarias betrayal, 13 years after the war, the once so beautiful Alincornstallion, Prince Mortis had been cursed during the war, becoming the very first Draconequus, he was sorrowfull about it, and one day its told that Nestrell, who walked through the lands to search for new Elements of chaos, after his old ones where almost all destroyed in the last war in old Equestria, he needed them to take over Tarakena and the deathlands, he met the Draconequus, and dragged him on his side, giving him false promises of saving him, transfoming him back to his old self, logically this was everything Mortis wanted, to become back the Alincorn Prince he was, the second oldest after his Brother Tenekuto Mokurah, Temrha the Ghostcrow, Lady Tenebra´s Personal pet after the Gormaria war, Nestrell also shall have promised to make his brother an Alincorn again, so Mortis said yes, though he didn´t knew what he had done, he was blinded by the longing, he loved Celestia but he thought that she wouldn´t love him anymore the way he looked, and he wanted nothing more than to be again together with all his six Brothers and his little Sister, Eris, but doesen´t he knows that only two more of his Brothers, his father and his sister are alive, Prince Nightshadow and Prince Yami-Ray, the Royal Yamisama Family of Terra Mortuom, the Kingdom of the Deathland!" Junglebeat said, before drinking a bit out of his water bottle.

"So Mortis then became the second Discord after Nestrell cursed him, with the same curse he created the first Element of Chaos magic and let him rampaging in the remains of the Kingdoms for a thousand years, he let Discord conquer the remains of the Land of Equestria, that was to the time when the Fallen Angels began their first Transformation, in order to bring piece back to Equestria, Celestia decided to capture Discord and to petrify him, for at least three thousand years, in the last moment Nestrell finished his control when he had been slain by the Fallen Angels and Queen Equestria and for a few moments Celestia could see who she petrified, its said that Mortis said that he was sorry for everything he did to her, saying that he were sorry and that it were never in his mind to destroy everything and to hurt someone, he wanted to tell her from Nestrell but before he could the Petrifying spell got him fully, since that time Princess Celestia never heard him saying something anymore, well at least not before 25 years ago, as Nestrells dark force broke through the Dimension barrier and freed Mortis and transformed him back in Discord in his dark shadow mode, the rampaging version of an Draconequus, he then attacked Lumen before being petrifyed again, it was very hard for Princess Celestia to do this again, but it was necessary.

Well I think you all still know the Case with Nightmare moon, but here for those who don´t know it, Nightmare forced Luna to transform herself in her war form, Moonfall Luna, making her Nightmare Moon, under false ideals she forced Luna to fight against her own sister in a War, that was too to the time when the Fallen Angels were young for this Millenium, 1.005 years ago, that was the Last time when the Elements of Harmony were used, to end the war, Celestia bannished her own sister on the moon for the second time.

Before that day, Luna was one time so far with Nightmares controll, she simply refused to even raise the moon that time, since ponies seemed to love the day more than the night, they shall have no night to rest anymore, that was the thought of Nightmare Moon that time, so the complete opposite of the last time she attacked.

With the bannishment of her own sister and the so created betrayal against her own family, Celestia also lost her element, with the death of Eclipse, the remaining five Elements from that time were without any leader, but then with the last element , losing her power, the life darkned even more, it was a dark time of pain, regret and chaos, until the Fallen Angels brought back the peace again.

After the power of last Elements then died, the Book of prophecy prophesied the meeting of new Elements for this and the next millenium, it also prohesied that this time will be more Elements of harmony been born than ever before, it told us that even the number of the Elements of Symphony and Cacophony will increase, it shall also have prohesied my birth and everything that has happened since then!" Junglebeat told us, while he took out his water bottle to take a sip.

"But what exactly is this book, I mean a book who knows everything about everyone, from past, time and present, really, where the heck shall it give such a Book, not even Twillights Library has such a book!" Rainbow dash asked doubtingly.

"The Book of prophecy is a book wich exist in every world only one time, in this Book is been written the whole history of this world, so also of Equestria, better said of both Euqestrias, in this book lives the Past, the Present and the Future, guarded is this book by the pet of the Queen of Kings itself, Sherezade the Angelswan, which shall live on the Island of Equanog, in this Book our mistress Queen Equestria wrote everything she had experienced in this world, every experience her children have made and everything which happens now, through the Elements of Symphony she can see and write everything they do see, hear, smell and taste, with help of the Folk of Equanog, Delphy, the Book gets also filled with possible futures for every single being on both worlds, every one of us has immesurable ways of the future, everything what we decide leads to another future, so when we go back in time, and we would force someone to do a complete other decision as the one he already had done, the future in which we live would change completely, that's why time spells to a certain amount of years are forbidden by the Fallen angels, but mostly by Dad!" Junglebeat said.

"Why so!" I asked.

"That is on him to answer you!" Junglebeat said and stood up as Fluttershy went with the phiole.

"There you have your needed blood, are you now happy!" Fluttershy said angry while holding up the phiole, and letting it suddenly falling.

"Catch if you want it!" She said with a smirk which turned in a frown in a second, after Junglebeat moved too fast for our eyes to catch the movement, even for my eyes.

"One of my easiest lessons!" he said as he catched the phiole, and hold it right infront of Fluttershy, he examined it and nodded with a big, evily grin.

"I thank you miss Fluttershy!" He said with one last smug grin.

"Hey Junglebeat why are you doing this, you are far strong enough for needing a power up!" Applejack said looking at him, or shall I better said, blushing and scanning him off.

"Well thank you dear Applejack, but like I said, the easiest way on destroying ghosts quickly, is to use Plasma!" he said as he put the phiole inside of an injection, pushed the needle inside of his vein, than pushed the piston down.

"Urgh, man this thing is the madness!" Junglebeat said as we saw how he began to roll over the ground looking like he was in pain, his skin ripped open and we could see how something bluish was under it, the skin closed as fast as it ripped open, he then seemed to began to produce scales on his skin, before they vanished again, the whole madness lasted only two minutes before he suddenly sunk together .

"Fluttershy what have you done!" Applejack shouted as Junglebeat collapsed, running towards him, holding his head up as he looked weak up to her, she glared at Fluttershy, tears forming in her eyes.

"Only gave him what he deserves!" Fluttershy said with a huff staring mercilessly at the Creature in her friends arms.

"Its okay, my body just need to get to know this new intruder, in five minutes I am ready, I just didn´t expected the blood to be that powerfull at this age, it's incredible, this baby must be older than I thought, maybe even out of the time of Gormarias last days, so more than 3.000 years old, so don´t worry I will be fine soon, dear Miss Applejack" Junglebeat said, looking a bit weak but lovingly at Applejack , one hand on her cheek, I saw how she blushed but took his hand in hers, suddenly he began to float, and in a few seconds he was high up in the air.

"whooooohooo this is an awesome view!" He siad as suddenly big dark clouds appeared on the sky.

"So let me show whats new!"I heard him saying, as suddenly a thunderstorm broke loose.

"Whooah!" Even defended by the defense Shield, the storm began to blow strong, very strong, the earth began to get ripped open, huge Rocks began to float in the burning heat of the desert, holded up by gravitation, even we began to float in our defense spell dome.

"Ghosh Spike bring Static away from here, Twillight help him!" Fluttershy shouted and I nodded.

"Alright here we go, are you ready okay, one, two, three, go!" And so I telpeorted Spike back to Appleloosa.

"Phew that was close!" I said as I looked at Junglebeat, who began to glow in a blueish manner, creating a sphere of electricity in his mouth.

"Photon-plasma Shockball!" he yelled as same as by Venturios ´s cross-thunder attack, he attacked with the full force of electricity.

"AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" The shockave which has been created hat the force of an giant Hurricane, or according to later asking Junglebeat, the detonation force of a 16 megatons C4 bomb, we had luck because we had the Defense-shield, without it we would be death by now.

Junglebeats attack ripped a giant crater right in the desert, it would take years for it to fill up again, Goba which had been the target Junglebeat attacked, layed right in the middle of the crater, only his own body anymore, almost completely erased, all the souls have been vanished away inside of Junglebeats staff.

"Oh hell, what was that!" Applejack asked as we all stood up again, the Defense shield, had kind of claw marks on it, big pieces were ripped out, and to call it still stable would be an understatement.

"Oh wow!" Rainbow dash said astouned.

"Holy shit!" Rarity said in the most Unladylikest manner.

"Oh My Gosh!" I said.

"Wowie Powie!" Pinkie reaction was not even the strangest to be honest, for once.

"What have I done!" Fluttershy murmured just loud enough, that all of us looked quite curious at her.

"Oh well thank you Fluttershy!" Jacky said as he looked at her.

"For what?" she asked confused.

"Seriously Fluttershy, I was the first to teach Junglebeat in my Magic, and I teached him everything else I also can!" Jacky said with an close eye at her.

"If you know what I mean!" He added with an evil grin and Fluttershy gasped.

"So he, knew it from the very start!"

"That you wanted to impure the blood with Spikes Dragonblood, but of course, since he was in the defense Shield he could hear everything you thought, from the cruelest, gruesomest to the very dirtiest thoughts!" Jacky said bluntly and I saw how Applejack turned bright crimson of embarassing.

"So he knew from the start that I wanted to betray him, but why didn´t he said so?"

"Fluttershy, he has this way two flies with one beat, he gets the Dragon force of an Earth and Nature Guardian Dragon and also the Electric force of Static, what wants he more, the Nanobots in his blood analyzed the intruder and differed the different bloodtypes beforeh is body formed two new chromosomes for the two blood types, he´s now able to use electricity as well as magnetism as his weapon, and he received the Dragon forces with Darkforce adittion!" Jacky said and we gasped.

"Man he´s so smart, he trolled Fluttershy while she was about to troll him!"Applejack stumbled and fainted blushing, what was wrong with her, she never acted this way around or about a stallion, I always thought she was into mares, or,….., maybe I had hoped for it, …, gaaaah Twilight stop it, you are a princess after all you have an image to held up.

"The image of a false princess and an half Alincorn as well as an 1/6 Element of Hamony, well what a carrier!" A voice whispered in my ear, I snaped out of my thoughts and jumped back at least five meters, right infront of me stood one of my biggest foes.

"Chrysalis, what are you doing here!" I siad as I went in an offensive position.

"Whooooah whoooah wait, I am one of the goods, I fight on your side!" Chrysalis said her hoofs in defense while she backed away.

"What makes you think that I would belive you!" I asked her nose to nose.

"If you want proof, ask princess Luna and Uncle Shockwave, they can tell you that I am rightfully here!" Chrysalis said with a huff.

"Jacky?" I asked and he nodded.

"She is on the order of My Sister Tenebra here, her own mother, and also as a recompense for the damage she had done, at the royal wedding, not Chrysalis!" Jacky said.

"Whoah okay ,okay, I know I have my faults but I swear I have no intentions to attack Equestria again!" Chrysalis said.

"And who is then controling the Changelings now since you are away from everything?" I asked her with my best duckface.

"Currently, my throne got stolen by a little sucker which ass I need to beat up, then I gonna free my folk from his control and then we are going down towards Tarakena, where we soon will live!" Chrysalis said.

"What, you and your dirty folk of idiots are coming down to Tarakena, I beg you Chrysalis, you can´t be serious, we living in a civilisated town and not in a madhouse!" Another mare, an Unicorn walked up on us, she had an air of royality but she also smelled after money and lazyness, becoming everything she wants.

"So you are saying that we live in a civilisated town, dear sister of my, well if its so easy, then why is our guardcorps even active!" Chrysalis mocked her , how we now know, sister.

"She has a point there!" Suddenly something white and turquis floated past my head, I looked towards it to see that is seemed to be a tiny foal.

"Oh shut up Okiku and eat your dumb shitcookie!" the little foal stopped by this comment, she turned around her eyes suddenly blood red.

"What did you say about Holy Mochas best Machico Honey and Milk cookies, do never, ever, again, saying something against her awesome Cookies , got it!" The tiny foal from earlier completely gone, did the Unicorn now covered before a red Goddness of anger, with crimson red hair and an similar red aura around herself.

"I hope we have understand!" the filly said.

"We have!"the Unicorn said.

"Okiku stop teasing Shadowstar, we have a mission to do, we are here to collect souls, before Raksha gets all, I know this time we will win!" the Mare called Holy Mocha said.

"Uhm, I don´t really get it, what exactly is with this bet about anyways?" A beautiful mare in a crimson dress, looking like out of the Renaissance said, she wore Sunglasses and a Black sun-umbrella, I could see how Raritys eyes glimmered in wonder, drool began to splash on the ground.

"Well it´s so, Dear Immortal Rose, since most of us are quite strong, as you know by now, we have mostly only weak villains so we made, to get the time over and for our own amusement, a bet, kind of a game which we call Soulcollecting or Monsterhunter, the Chiffres over our head counts how many souls and monsters we have captured, in the end when the game ends and all the monsters and ghost are destroyed, we look who has the biggest score, this one logically wins and the loser needs to fullfill three wishes of the winner, as long as for the loser physicaly possible!" Junglebeat said from high above the rock he sat on.

"Junglebeat, how many souls do you have?" Chrysalis asked.

"We have 310 souls and you?"

"Oh only 2.334 souls nothing big!" Junglebeat laughed.

"I can kidd myself, boy!" she said angry.

"Well ready for the next round, Chrissy?" Junglebeat provocated the Changeling Mare.

"You bet, the one who has as the first one, five hundred ghosts more wins , okay!" Chrysalis said as all of them went into startposition.

"Okay, ready, set, Go!" And of they were, crashing in full run right in the ghosts with their attacks, ripping them souls after souls out.

"He´s so dreamy!" Applejack said lovestrucked.

"Just what exactly is so dreamy about him, thanks to him I had to hurt Static!" Fluttershy shouted angry, getting a stare from AJ.

"And what´s with him, Static injured Junglebeat too not, so it´s only fair and be lucky that you were the one!" AJ shouted back.

"That make´s it even more cruel!" Jacky said as he sat down next to both of them.

"Huh what do you mean?" AJ asked dumbfounded.

"Even if it´s still justice, Junglebeats meaning of it is more cruel, like in this case, instead of getting the blood himself, after Static injured him , he let the one person who loves Static more than her own life, hurting him to get the blood, it´s cruel I know, but it is still justice, he isn´t any different then we are, for Defending this world we are fighting wars and our Attacks killed more than once also innocent peoples, it's the cruel truth of war and defending what you love, we Fallen angels doing everything for the Freedom in both worlds, even if it would mean to erase a whole Kingdom, that's the price of being the Worlds freedom Guardians!" Jacky said bluntly and we all felt the icecold chill in our necks.

"So that means, if one of us, or even if celestia….!" I asked , it was so unreal but I almost knew his answer.

"Yes, if one of you or Celestia would take measures which would break the freedom of Whole Equuis, then we have to execute the one, no matter what, even if he or her just want´s to help someone else, when Gormaria killed the first Alincorns we did nothing but to investigate, it would have been up to the royal guards to capture him, we though would have helped, but as he threated to kill all Alincorns, he didn´t only threated us but also every Kingdom in which Alincorns lives and rules, in Equigea, that's why we needed to stop him, but then came the attacks of Nestrells troups, so we had another goal, destroying the Troups of darkness, and letting the Elements of Harmony killing Gormaria and his complices, that means that all the three sisters of him would have to kill him!" Jacky said bluntly.

"And what when one of you turns to the bad side!" Fluttershy said.

"Well since we are completly immortal we can´t die, and even if we would find a way, would it be a too bigger risk, because other may find out too and then kill the remaining Elements, but if that happens, the world would completely fall apart, no we rather would capture him and throwing him in an eternal jail under a lot of torture every day, but we are lucky, since now no one ever managed to get us longer than 5 minutes on the bad side, before we break out, after the second time we sat us under a course, when ever we are getting captured in a brainwash-spell, our bodies will getting paralysed for 7 minutes, enough time to break the curse without injuring someone, at least this is our theory, by Tenebra I am honestly not so sure how she would take such a spell!" jacky said before a new voice responded.

"I would kick your butt so much when you and Esteel won´t save me from such a spell, got it,so you better never let me getting spellbound!" The voice said, and we all looked up towards a mare , as pitchblack as the nightsky, her eyes were framed from a dark purple , and so was her hair, almost same as Jacky´s mane and tail colour combination, she wore Black leather clothes, her chest was whole proportioned, why am I thinking this, sigh, though her clothes seemed to show more than necessary, anyways, she was slim, but had quite strong muscles and she wore a long Crimson red coat with black Flamesigns on it.

"Welcome, Lady Tenebra, i´m pleased to meet you again, and this time not in a cave full of ghosts!" I said bowing to her.

"I´m too pleased to meet you Twillight Sparkle, or shall I rather call you, Princess Twilight Sparkle of Ponyville?" She asked to my surprise.

"Yeah I had a little talk with Tia about this, and we agreed, or better I showed her, that you better should knew the whole truth!" Lady Tenebra said , losing no time at all.

"So she agreed I assume!" Floraya said looking at the battlefield outside.

"Yep she did, after I made it clear to her how important it is that our friends here know both their real destiny and the truth about the world, and themselves!"

"Oh Well, guess we have now to sit down and watch?" Pinkie said.

"As if, we have a little mission for you!" Jacky said as he and the other Fallen angels went towards us.

"Like Junglebeat said, somewhere near we have another Element of harmony, but does it seem that she´s under dark influence, I want you to find her and to free her, bringing her inside the Defense shield, got it!"

"Alright, and where is she?" Applejack said.

"I can hear her by the rockwalls of the Hurricane Canyon across the battlefiled, there you also will find Gamble and the Witchtwins as well as Gambles clan of evil shamans, so be carefull got it, we better bring Spike back we could need him in this fight!" Jacky said, as he closed his eyes, at least ten minutes later Spike appeared by our side, with static on his arm, feeding him with milk.

"Spike you stay here, Roseluck and Little Strongheart you take Static, I will teleport you, together with the rest of the remaining Bufaloos and ponies, towards Appleloosa, okay?" Jacky said.

"Wait why we, we have to fight!" Little Strongheart shouted with anger as much as every one else too beside of us.

"Did you even thought for one moment of about how bad it would be for your baby when you fight, or even get injured, and Roseluck, you have Roselake as your Guardianspirit, and we need someone who is able to take care of Static, and since Roselake saw her mother for four times growing up from baby to teeny and to adult, so she knows how to handel an Alincorn baby!" Jacky said.

"I see, okay but what about Lady Lumena!" Little Strongheart said as she holded her stomach protecting her unborn child.

"The Corpse of an Fallen angel is much more robust than a Buffaloo´s, and we need one who is able to bring our mens back to the light if they might get brainwashed!" Jacky said looking at Derpy, who nodded.

"Okay, but we have to do it quick!" Roseluck said.

"That's what i´m saying, so c´mon gather together!" Jacky said.

"Jacky, it´s practically impossible to teleport so much persons all at once!" I told him, I still know poor Spike try to send eight scrolls at one and them receiving eight new ones, he had his throat hurting still three day after, even I can only teleport two ponies with me.

"Sure is it going, with a Transdimensional teleportation, this is easy peasy!" He said, as his orb began to shine in a white aura, I never really looked at his orb to be honest so I was really seeing it the first time.

"Here we go, seatbelts on guys, and good journey!" Jacky said as they all vanished in one big Magical Bubble.

"Alright, that would be done, so now take Spike with you, we will help our friends here, and keeping the witches from getting you, alright?" Jacky asked.

"Alright, leave it to us!" We said as we were about to leave the defense bubble.

"Wait!" Jacky said as he runned after us.

"I normally would have giving you this later but Junglebeat thought that since you are already so soon together and also because you already now have the shaman force, we also can give you the needed magic artefact to it, so take these Magic Force Morphers, short M.F.M with you, they are the newest Generation of magical and technologic artefact, they are able to use artefact magic and can also be used as kind of an Unicorn horn replacement, so they help you to release your magic faster and stronger, also they are able to contain whole weapons and armors in Nanobot form, furthermore are they like mini computers with the knowledge of the Royal Library of Canterlot, and other knowldege from all over this and the old world, gathered together by Junglebeat and me in the last 22 years, they can also being used as communicators between each one who has one of these, the screen on it shall show you the different forces you can use, and the different weapons which are stored in its storage dimension, same as Scootaloos bag from last time, on Lumen, do you remember?" Jacky asked us and we nodded.

"Yeah , you mean the transdimensional room, with infinite place for storageing almost everything possible?" I asked and he nodded .

"Exactly, well the screen is logically also able to show the person you talking to, ah and also another thing, the one who touches these machines for the first time, his or hers Aura signature will be saved and can afterwards only becoming activated by this aura, everyone of you has one, so choose well but beware, only touch one okay?" Jacky said and we nodded, he then opened the tiny box, and we were in awe, before us layed seven tiny expensive looking machines to strap on the hoof.

"Oh wow, they looking awesome!" Rainbow dash said, we saw hers and everyone elses.

"Holy sh-!" Pinkie was stopped by AJ´s hoof.

"Alright, now everyone of you is going to change into your Anthroform and then you grab your MFM, and then you going to search the seventh Element of Harmony, got it?" Jacky asked and we nodded, we changed (logically Jacky turned around and covered his eyes), into our anthromorphic form, each one grabbed the MFM with her Crest of Friendship on it.

"Initializing new bearer, scanning Aura signature, proof-scanning DNA signature!" A voice of a male , though more like Chrysalis voice accent, was audible, it came from a little round speaker on each side of the MFM.

"Ouch!" Suddenly something tiny stabbed right in my arm, I felt a little suck and suddenly it was over.

"DNA & Aura scan termined, Initializing new bearer, Twilight Moonshine Frostica Soundwave Sparkle: born at the 6th Julays (July) 4.941, in Canterlot, Alabaster street as the Daughter of Nightlight Frostica Sparkle and Twillight Moonshine Velvet Soundwave, Familly: Shining Armor Steel Will Frostica Soundwave Sparkle, Clan: Frost and Symponya, Ancestors: Twinlight Moonshine Soundwave and Dimlight Frostica Sparkel, Jacky Moonshine Soundwave , current age: 28 years old, Bloodtype: AB positive, Magical Font: 640 %, strenght: knowledge, fast reaction, big magical forces, weakness: physical strenght, impatients, freaks easily out, Crest: The 6-dent Star of Magic, Shamanforce: Fire and Sound, Shaman partner: Razor the Comodo Varan, current known Teachers: Princess Celestia, Lord Shockwave!"

These words came out of this little electronical machine, and it was all true, people said that I am often impatient, I do freak out a lot about nothing, and I do lack of physical strength, but how does it knew where I was born, when and of all, how my magical font is.

"Wow pretty much informative sugarcube!" Applejack said, before she put hers on.

"Initializing new Bearer, scanning Aura signature, proof-scanning DNA signature!" Her MFM said.

"Ouch, what was that for!" Applejack said glaring at the machine on her arm.

"DNA & Aura scan termined, Initializing new bearer, Arabella Paulette Pandora Ladisa Eva Jaceline Kiara Earthhammer Apple, called Applejack, born the 13th Septrebo (September) 4.940 on the Sweet Apple Acres Farm in Ponyville as the Daughter of Jonas Gold Earthhammer Apple and Pink Ladisa Delicious Crystaline, Family: Big Diamondcrusher Macintosh Gold Earthhammer Apple, Applebloom Ladisa Antala Daruma Gold Earthhammer Apple , Clan: Apple, Goronor (Old Equestrian for Earthhammer) & Delicious, Ancestors: Grandfather: Gaia Earthhammer Gold Rockfist and Grandmother Anabelle Applepie Smith on the Fathers side, Grandfather: Rosario Constantine Apple and Grandmother: Chantily Delicious Piecraft on the mothers side, current age: 29 years old, Bloodtype: A positive, Magical Font: 470 %, strenght: Physical strenght, fast reaction, extreme robust, natural magic resistence to a certain limit, weakness: lack of knowledge,impatients, can´t lie to save her life, Crest: The Apple of Honesty, Shamanforce: Earth, Shaman partner: Yugorias the King´s Bull, current known Teachers: Lady Floraya, Lord Shockwave!" Applejacks MFM said, and we saw how much she blushed.

"How in tarnation did that thang, find out ´bout mah full Name?" She asked frantically, while Pinkie began to laugh.

"You are called, Arabella Paulette Pandora Ladisa Eva Jaceline Kiara, no wonder you call yourself simply Applejack!" Pinkie hollered while Applejack blushed deep crimson.

"No one beside my family should have ever know!" Applejack cringed.

"Its not that Bad darling, I have heard worser names, seriously!" Rarity said.

"What would he say, when he knew how I am really called!" Applejack almost fainted as she heard his voice.

"I find it rather cute miss Applejack!" he said, out of the cumminicator, I saw how Applejack almost got an heart attack.

"You, you heard it?"she asked afraid.

"Of course , after all I was the one who programmed all these informations in the MFM, and no fear, I love your name, its very cute and so wonderfull long!" Junglebeat said and I saw how she fainted with the biggest smile I ever saw in my life.

"DNA & Aura scan termined, Initializing new bearer, Rarity Glarous Shiny Graciella, born the 13th Septrebo (September) 4.940 in Canterlot in the Marble Street as the Daughter of Magnum Rize Reloa Glarous and Gardenwishes Shiny Perla Graciella, Family: Sweetie Belle Glarous Shiny Graciella, Clan: Glarous,Graciella, Azura, Ancestors: Great (?x) Grandmother: Amadalia Agua Absedia Azura and Great (?x) Grandfather: Anthrax Aberfort Shiny Graciella Ocean, Grandfather: Garfield Galeyneros Galius Glarous, Grandmother: Amarilis Chrysantheme Perla Graciella , current age: 29 years old, Bloodtype: 0 positive, Magical Font: 471 %, strenght: Fast des-isullionist, extreme anger, natural born annoyance, weakness: lack of knowledge,impatients, can´t or won´t do anything wich gets her dirty, faints way too often, gets easily distracted by something nicelooking, Greedy to a little amount, Crest: The Yewel of Generosity, Shamanforce: Water, Shaman partner:Koi and Oik the Fishtwins, current known Teachers: Lord Shockwave!"

"Azura,…, I never heard of that Clan before?" Rarity said questionally.

"Who should that be?" She wondered.

"Opening File: Azura Clan.

Grounded in the year 2.756 by Lady Aquania, under the name of Queen Watery Lake Azura, last known royality: Princess Phulaca Di Oceano Azura, Lady Aquanias Great (7X) Granddaughter.

History: the Azura Clan is the remaining Royal clan of Ponlantis, the sunken Island Kingdom in the Yewel Ocean, its told that as the Big War against the Kelpies, the Waterdemons of the Coral Abyss, tried to take over the Island, in an attempt to fight them they asked for Lady Aquanias Help, trying to saving the land so far as possible , Lady Aquania tried to fight the Kelpie with her water attacks but they already destroyed the giant mountain on wich the island sat with there magical Beast, the Dragonlord of Water Agora-Zaphyre, in the end the island sank, and the most familys died, but a few could get away in time,Lady Aquania finally managed to Kill the dragon and the remaining Kelpie, who still decided to fight against her, after their home was sunk, the remaining familys searched for a new home, so they also brought princess Phulaca as the only Daughter of King Aquarius and Queen Oceania, away from the sunken island, now no longer Princess of a Kingdom, she was raised at the Saphire coast in Japonia on the Terra Gigantum by Lady Aquania to a noble mare, logically with Lord Gaias allowance they raised a town, creating a bond between the Ponies of the Terra Gigantum and the Coastfolk of Azura, which Ex Princess Phulaca now was leader of, with the centuries going by, the folk began to drift away from each other, after growing to much, soon several islands in the different Oceans has been explored and new villages have risen, but after all that time Phulaca was still the leader, until the Alincorn war in which she died, in order to give her soul a chance to still exist, Lord Esteel forged a sword and sealed her soul inside, so the Sword of the Oceans has been created, Phulaca , not the leader anymore became the Patroness of the Sea and the Ocean Pony folk Agua, in the form of a giant whale, a soulform wich Lady Aquania choosed for her, in return for her duty to guard this folk, Aquania took Phulaca´s old position as the leader of Azura, who lived mostly on the coasts or on islands, reigning now since centuries with her adoptive son and her adoptive daughter, Manaph and Mystic, two Kelpie children, the only babies saved since they were innocent about their folks attack, Aquania couldn´t bring it over herself to kill them, so she took them in, she though teached them the story of their folk, so they would understand what it meant, to maybe be still hated even when they can´t anything for it, the Kids understood and only lived in the Ocean Palace of Lady Aquania anymore, with time, when Equuis has been created, a few of the clans also began to wander towards this new world, from that time on they lived in both worlds, out of those who went up in the frozen north soon became Frost , the folk of ice, and the Frostica Clan has been grounded, of wich also the Holy Patroness of Winter, Snowdrop Frostice shall have came, thought she doesent remember her old live until the point on which she arrived in Snowfield, an Offspring of Cloudsdale in the frozen north, today barely visited from anypony!" The Voice of the MFM said.

"So my one piece of the Family came from Old equestria and is even maybe with Lady Aquania related!" Rarity said.

"It´s amazing how many Jacky and this guy have found about us, not!" I said getting a nod.

"DNA & Aura scan termined, Initializing new bearer, Rainbow Dash Fabula Hurricanchaser Stormwind, Born the 27th Decebre (december) 4.941 in Cloudsdale, Mildstream Street , as the Daughter of Rainbow Whirl Twisterblade Hurricanechaser and Calm Rainbow Airstream Stormwind, Family: Brothers: Rainbow Beam Fabula Hurricanechaser stormwind, Rex Rainbow Fabula Hurricanchaser Stormwind, Sister: Little Rainbow Fabula Hurricanechaser Stormwind,Cousin: Rainbow Storm Airstream Stormwind, Clan: Airstream, Twisterblade, Fabula, Stormwind, Ancestors: Great (?x) Grandmother: Heavensend Stormwind and Great (?x) Grandfather: Venturios Midnight Shadow Hurricanechaser, Great (12x) Grandfather: Airstream Stormwind Hurricanechaser, Great (12x)Grandfather Twisterblade Stormwind Hurricanchaser, current age: 28 years old, Bloodtype: A positive, Magical Font: 471 %, strenght: Fast fly ability, Windmagic, Eagle eye ability, loyal to her friends, weakness: lack of knowledge,impatients, can´t or won´t do anything without making it a competition, gets easily distracted by something cool-looking, sometimes quite annoying,sometimes quite lazy, Crest: The Lightning of Loyality, Shamanforce: Wind, Shaman partner: Narukara the Garuda, current known Teachers: Lord Venturios, Lord Shockwave!"

"Wait why am I annoying, and i´m not lazy and all of it i´m not dumb!" Rainbow dash looked quite offended at us, who all said absolutely no comment to this.

"Hey, what´s this glances suppose to mean!"

"DNA & Aura scan termined, Initializing new bearer, Fluttershy Disedia Dryade Airstream, Born the 27th Julay (july) 4.941 in Cloudsdale, Mildstream Street , as the Daughter of Gentle Breeze Disedia Airstream and Monsuum Nightflower Dryade, Family: Grandmother: Jungleheart Healleaf Dryade, Cousin: Roseluck Dreamgarden Dryade, Clan: Dryade,Disedia, Airstream, Ancestors: Great (40x) Grandmother: Floraya Disedia Dryade and Great (40x) Grandfather: Ophiel Nighflower Deerraiser, Great (39x) Grandmother: Roselake Disedia Nightflower Dryade, Great (39x) Grandfather: Chlorpheros Asmedalia Spiderbite, current age: 28 years old, Bloodtype: B positive, Magical Font: 571 %, strenght: Naturemagic, Aura tracking ability, loyal and kind to her friends, weakness: lack of knowledge in magic art, way too extreme shyness, can´t or won´t do anything without asking if its okay, gets easily distracted by something cute-looking, sometimes quite annoying with her shyness ,sometimes quite too assertive, Crest: The Butterfly of Kindness, Shamanforce: Nature and Light, Shaman partner: Gingorias the White Wolf, current known Teachers: Lady Floraya, Lord Shockwave, currently newest bearer, of Ophiel, the Sword of the Forests!" The calm voice of Fluttershy´s MFM sounded and she squeaked by the voice telling her weakness.

"Am I really that shy!" She asked looking a bit annoyed.

"And I am not always assertive!" She shouted before covering her mouth and hide herself behind her mane.

"Don´t listen, this is all a bunch of crap!" Pinkie said as suddenly Junglebeats voice said again.

"Nope its not, this is mine and Jacky´s opinion after the observation our team has made about you, all these years long, and I mean for all other informations , which are to 100% true, we traveled far and wide, over every track we found to find the end of it, and all things listed are the real existing truth got it, we aren´t traveled so long and so far for nothing!" He said over the Communicator.

"Okay whos next, oh silly, its me!" Pinkie shouted excidetly.

"DNA & Aura scan termined, Initializing new bearer, Pinkamena Diane Divine V. Metalclaw Pie , Born the 27th Decebre (december) 972 a. A.W (after Alincorn War) in Platinos Town in Platinarium ( in Equigea), Steeldriver Street , as the Daughter of Iron Shield Victorious Metalclaw and Faustalia Icornata Divine aka Faust Icorn, Family: current Adopted Sisters, Inkie Pie and Blinkie Pie, Adopted Parents, Sue Goldrush and Clyde Gemseeker Pie , Born aunt: Scootaloo V. Metalclaw, Clan: Metalclaw, Victorious, Pie, and several Hundred others over the centuries, Ancestors: Grandmother: Victorious Strongborn Victoria and Grandfather: Esteel Irons Metalclaw, current age: 3.128 years old, Bloodtype: Xenox³ positive, Magical Font: 891 %, strenght: creation magic, Hidden steelmagic, time and space travel ability, loyal to her friends, weakness: lack of knowledge over her past ,impatients, crazes out way too often,still can´t use her steelmagic, gets easily distracted by something funny-looking, sometimes quite annoying,sometimes quite creepy, gruesome past of rising insanity, Crest:The Baloon of Laugther, Shamanforce: Metal, Shaman partner: Kangoora the Kangaroo, current known Teachers: Lady Floraya, Lord Shockwave!"

Silence, no one spoke a word, it was too much for what we just experienced, it was a shock same as when we discovered that Derpy was older than all of us.

"So I am the Daughter of an Alincorn and of the Son of an Fallen Angel, how awesome is that, my birthmother was Faust Icorn, the medium of Queen Equestria!" She shouted, as she zapped in highspeed over our surooundings before stopping with a loud noise.

"But why didn´t she said so at Lumen?" She suddenly asked us but we only could shrug.

"That's because you didn´t knew it and because she knew you wouldn´t recognize her anyways, since you let your Memories being sealed in your soul by Father!" Came the answer from Junglebeat.

"But why do I wanted that?" Pinkie asked.

"To forget about the things you saw down in Old Equestria, about what you saw, gained and lost again here in Equuis, all these memories , you wanted them to get erased, you wanted to start from new,you said, so father sealed your memories and transformed you back in a baby, he then gave you in adoption to a lovingly family which Esteel and Gaia Knew, the Pie family, some friendly Rockfarmers!" Junglebeat said.

"But why was I up here, what happened with Mum and Dad!" Pinkie asked quiter, we saw some tears in her eyes beginning to build.

"We haven`t much information about that since Lady Icorn didn´t wanted to speak about it, neither did Lord Esteel spoke much about it, all we knew is that, Faust icorn Broke up with your father after you were born, your father raised you until you were two years old, than the Second World War broke out, of fear to lose you, your father sended you towards the new World, our Equuis, where you should come under shelter by a nice family, unfortunalety did your father died in the war.

His earlier Family from 200 years before, was the family of which Six Families of the Crimson Saber were brought out , the famoust is the Ponzeleone Clan, grounded after the war by Sir Juan and Sir Lorenzo El Ponzeleone, out of the Posibility it was know that only Iron Shield could use his Fathers second most powerfullest sword, the sword of Black insanity, the Crimson Saber Nidhogg, but according to reports did you when you were one year old, touched the sword by accident, and it activated a darkness in you, your darkforce, over the years there were several reports about your odd behaviour when you are around people, but much more strange you were by every kind of violence, as if it turns you on, giving you the Nickname, Pinkie Die- the Huntress, you went in therapy up here, when you began to injure others, after a few murderers, when you were out again, you asked Jacky to seal all your memories inside of your soul and to become a baby again, getting adopted by a family and to start completely new!" Junglebeat said, and suddenly all eyes were on Pinkie.

"I was a murderer?" She asked shoked.

"Well at least only a murderer murderer, you killed bad boys which were wanted but the Royal guards couldn´t find, you always claimed to have a special sense for tracking down bad ponies, but you felt no guilt when killing, that's why you were in medical observation so long, If Lord Esteel wouldn´t have watched out for you but keept his distance , you would have been dead by now, killed by the Royal guards, or still in the medical clinic!" Junglebeat said.

"Oh god no!" the once so happy mare suddenly got very quiet, she began to cry, she turned around.

"I got to go, I need to know it!" She said and in a second she was away, as if the ground had sucked her inside.

"What the?" I asked.

"Her time and space travel ability allows her to teleport herself over big distances within seconds, by walking through the corridor of dimesions, its the same force father used to bring the Bufaloos and the ponies away, and the same force with which father once brough all the ponies from Equigea up here on Equuis, a similar force is used by the Portals towards Old Equestria!" Junglebeat said.

"So it´s true, she is adopted and she is the daughter of Faust…!"

"Woah woah woah woah, stop it, are you serious I know Pinkie all my life, she can´t be something so completely different than a normal pony, seriously , are you kidding me, you can´t seriously think that this is true, that this Raksha guy is telling us the truth, what if he only told us this bullshit to tear us apart as friends!" Fluttershy said determined.

"Well I am not telling a lie to you, that's sure!" Junglebeat said suddenly from very near, to be honest he stood right next to me and Applejack , but I swear a second he wasn´t there.

"Woah, warn us before you do this, okay!" I said but he shrugged it off.

"So you are thinking that I lie, I never lie, not anymore since I lied for my very first time when I was seven, and only to save my own skin from daddys dissapointment, but anyways, what makes you think that all the infos about Pinkie were only a fake?" Junglebeat asked Fluttershy.

"I don´t know, I just know its not what you tries us to tell!" Fluttershy said with a huff.

"Ah yeah is that so Fluffy shy!"Junglebeat said and we saw how Fluttershy gasped.

"How, you, how could, where do you know this name, only my mother ever called me this way!" Fluttershy said.

"We have our ways and sources to get informations!" Junglebeat said as he leaned back and suddenly floated in the air as if lying on a bench or a cloud.

"Cool not, thanks to the little dudes force, I am able to manipulate Gravity and electricity!" Junglebeat said, I saw how Applejack walked under him and back.

"Yep he is floating indeed, its awesome!" She squealed, before he flew to her and touched her hooves, making her floating too.

"Waaah, yay I , I am floating, I can fly!" She squealed as she suddenly got nausea.

"Oh its spinning, I need to get back to earth!" She said, and said as done, Junglebeat brought her back on the ground, in an embrace after she almost falled down, she nuzzled in his coat.

"So soft and so warm but still smells awesome!" She said as she rubbed her face in his chest, without truly being aware that everyone stared at her.

"Uhmm Applejack!" I siad, she jerked away as she suddenly reminded herself of what she was doing.

"Oh god i´m sorry!" She said as she bowed and begged for forgiveness.

"Don´t be, it was a nice feeling, it is years ago since I holded a nice mare in my arms!"

"Arhem arhem, am I not women enough!" Suddenly a new voice said.

"Oh God save us all, Artemis we have talked about this, you look like a pony but after all you arent one!" Junglebeat said as he spoke to his Makora staff.

"Ah yeah, so I you are saying just because you sealed my soul in this staff , I am not pony enough anymore!" Suddenly the staff turned fluorscentic blueish and transformed to a mare with a long brown mane, she had a black coat and her Eyes shone as golden as Junglebeats, she wore a black long gothic-coat (Dresspiece not their furr) and a skirt with a red caro design.

"So, am I now pony enough?" She shouted enraged.

"Oh dear lord, not this again!" Junglebeat said as he began to walk away, extremly annyoed.

"Always you are saying that I am not pony enough, that I am just a staff who sometimes transform itself in a pony, to your information I once was a pony, I can´t anything for it that some dick killed me, as I was down in Dezibeltown for a festival, all these years ago, you were the one who created me, so you have a responsibility, even if it was Raksha´s wish to save me but telling me off as being not pony enough anymore to care about is inacceptable, the only time you seem to take any interest is when you polish my staff, and sharpen the Blade!" This Artemis , weapon- filly thingy shouted and I couldn´t hold it anymore, all of us began to laugh as hard as we could.

"No, … not in this way, I didn´t mean that, i….. uuuuuuuh, I hate you Junglebeat, why can´t you be serious for one time, always you standing in the way of my and Raksha´s happy love story!" She shouted embarassed , blushing before she transformed back to my Makora staff.

"I see , that staff she meant!" Applejack laughed.

"Wow its long, hiahahahahaha!" Rarity joked.

"Tell us who was that!" Applejack asked.

"Marta Artemis, My and Raksha´s ex fiancée, well more Raksha´s but you see the situation of me and him, being in one body, anyways, everyone stop laughing, we have a mission to do, since Pinkie went away we have to go on by ourselves to find the last Element of Harmony!" Junglebeat said as he began to run in the direction we were about to go.

"Where is Pinkie anyways?" Fluttershy said.

"Probably by her family, asking them out about what they know from her mother and anything else, this will be a lot of drama, I can tell!"

"Why did you say it to her anyways?" Fluttershy asked angrily.

"Why shouldn´t I, first of she is my aunt, since Faustalia Icornata is my Grandmother and Pinkies mother and sooner or later she would have found out anyways, after all she has the most quirks from her Mother!" Junglebeat responded.

"Did you ever meet her, I mean Faust Icorn, so really and in full height!" Fluttershy asked suspicious.

"But of course , after all she is one of the founders of our Orphanage which I opened, oh well we honestly can´t call it a real Orphanage anymore!" Junglebeat told while we were running, Jacky kept his word , no villain came near us.

"Why so?" Applejack asked.

"I bet , the Orphan childs ran away from him!" Fluttershy snickered.

"As a matter of fact no, Miss Dryade, but since my family gave them musical training, also other children out of the town and lately also out of other towns as well as out of Canterlot, began to come so we enlargened the old House where we lived, and opened a Music art Academy!" Junglebeat said puffing his chest.

"….. Poser!" Fluttershy and Artemis said in unison.

"Why not, I am fricken proud of my Students, most of them even became stars, for example, the Black Veil Mares, once Orphans, today megastar, or the Flash Trio, the Idols from Dezibeltown!" Junglebeat said.

"What they were orphans?" Fluttershy shouted.

"Of course, they were, but since they began to get public attention, more and more families began to take interest in them, we searched a loving family for them up in Canterlot, they get now even Instrument lessons and are able to do way bigger shows, they come one day in the month down to Dezibel town to tell the other orphans their story or to play with them, teaching them a bit in music, most of the youngest Stars of Dezibel town came from our Orphhanage!" Junglebeat said.

"Hmm well if such a good group comes out of your education, you might not be such a disgusting guy, as I though!"Fluttershy.

"I feel honored!" Junglebeat murmured, eyerolling.

"Seems like we are arrived!" Applejack said as she recognized the Entry of the Canyon.

"Looks like they already awaits us!" Junglebeat said, looking forward were some native ponies stood, with their weapons and bows ready to fire.

"We come in peace, we only…..!" Applejack wasn´t even done speaking as they attacked.

"Carefull girl!"Junglebeat said to her after he again saved her, getting pierced by hundreds of Arrows instead of Applejack.

"Junglebeat, how could you, you shouldn't have done that , I am not worth….!" Applejack said, but Junglebeat silenced her with a kiss, which Applejack answered by making out with him.

"You are more than worth of it dear Applejack, never say you are not worth figthing or dying for!" He said while streaking his thump over her cheek.

"Eh hello!" Fluttershy shouted disturbing the sweet moment.

"Aren´t we in a fight!"

"Sure, well then, I will open us the way, are you ready Artemis?" Junglebeat said as he teleported himself right behind the villains.

"Fuck yeah, its after all fucking new years day not, a few souls as present wouldn´t be bad, after you treat me so bad!" Artemis said laughing, and I needed to remember, she was right, it was indeed new Years day, the day of the Summer sun Festival, this year in Trottingham.

" Sigh you will never give up on making me feeling bad not, well then, let`s turn it up!"

I said as i burned the Arrows from my Back away.

(Stand my Ground- Stratovarius)

This is my way, these are my rules

These are my rhymes, this is my song

Don't take me for some bloody fool

For I still dream, you can't hurt me, I'm strong

"My turn, its time to die!" Junglebeat said as he began his rampage through the rows of our enemys.

"Backslash Wave, Death screech Alpha!" He shouted as he slayed his sword , scratching it over the ground ripping the earth and the wind in two, the energy of the blade flowed like a shockwave our of the sword in a horizontal way.

You can try to bring me down, to keep me down

I will rise and I'll be fighting back

There's no way you can break my will

My dreams are guiding my every step

I have a destiny to fulfill

"You killed far too much ponies in this desert, it´s time to bring you the Divine Justice of the world of Equuis, Bloodmage Clan of the East Eagles, the time of your Clan is over!" Junglebeat shouted as he raised his white spear up in the sky.

No one can bring me down

I will defend my beliefs

And I will stand my ground

I need to see where it leads

"Law of Justice, Death screech Beta!" The next wave of energy screeched over the ground right into the mass of ponies, an X formed blast wich killed at least 6 other ponies, slicing them in pieces.

No one can bring me down

I will defend my beliefs

And I will stand my ground

I need to see where it leads

You can try to bring me down, to keep me down

I will rise and I'll be fighting back

There's no way you can break my will

My dreams are guiding my every step

I have a destiny to fulfill

"Earth shacker, Death screech Ceta!" An X with a vertical line through it, sliced another 10 ponies down.

No one can bring me down

I will defend my beliefs

And I will stand my ground

I need to see where it leads

"Last order from Heaven, Death screech omega!" A star of energy crashed down , destroying half of the canyon with the clanpeoples together.

"Checkmate!" Artemis shouted out, as the dust vanished, we could see hundreds of fallen souls floating in the air.

"Soulcatcher!" Junglebeats sword transformed itself in some kind of holy staff, which sucked the souls fully and restless inside.

"Down to the court!" Artemis shouted.

"Wow this was a blast!" Junglebeat shouted in excitement, as suddenly something new happened.

"Awhrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrroooooooooooooohoooooooooo oo" Suddenly we could hear loud wolfs howling.

"There, up on the hill!" Fluttershy screamed, and indeed up on the hill before us, stood a mighty looking black Wolf with giant golden theeths, and a golden armor with many spikes on it, darkness flew around him , he was huge, and dangerous for sure.

And next to him stood no other but Gamble, smiling evily, but he wasn´t alone, next to him stood a mare with Blonde hair wearing a hoodie, she had some snakes next to her side, on the opposite of Gamble and Black Gingorias stood another mare, with black hair and an black dress, many giant spiders stood to her side, and right behind them stood , no other one but Trixie , chained on the forehead of a giant cobra, she seemed to be under a dark spell, could it be, that she, she is…..

"The Element of Guilt!"

Fluttershy´s Pov:

"Fluttershy, I feel a big familiar force by this wolf, but also a powerfull darkness inside of it!" Gingorias said.

"So this must be the new guardian spirit who is made out of all of the powers of the different Guardian Spirits, this is Black Gingorias!" I said to him.

"I guess, shall I transform myself?" He asked me, I nodded.

"It would be better, I think we have to fight anyways!" I told him.

"That was my thought to!" Gingorias said as he jumped from my shoulder, he transformed himself from his withe and gray form, in his giant version, a big white Wolf with silver Signs on his back, he had two tails, and his eyes were red, a friendly aura surrounded him.

"So shall we go on, against our villain!" I asked as I sat myself, logically I asked before, on Gingorias Back, I draw my sword, and Ophiel appeared beside me, nodding to me.

"Alright, lets ride!" Applejack as she sat her hat back on her head, while Yugorias appeared by her side.

"Yes, I am ready, let´s show him the awesomeness of our people!" Rainbow Dash said, as she posed in her coolest manner, while Narukara appeared too at her side.

"Certainly my dear, lets kick some ass!" Rarity said, with both Fishes, Koi and Oik, floating at each side of her, there force came out of the two saphire Hoofrings of Rarity, which she got from Spike on Lumen.

"Yes it´s time to end this here!" Twillight said, as also Razor appeared, floating next to her.

"I am also ready, i´m sorry for leaving earlier!" A familiar voice said.

"Pinkie, you are back!" Fluttershy shouted, jumping back in the arms of her marefriend.

"Did you spoke with your family?" Junglebeat asked her.

"Yeah they told me everything they knew, it was quite informative, and I guess I now also can understand them truly!" She said.

"How so?" He asked confused.

"They always said that the world wouldn´t be ready for me, when I come with my whole self crashing on it, that time I thought they meant my crazyness by partying too hard, but now I understand, that they thought I maybe would go back to my true self, the murdering crazy pony I was when I was still Pinkie Die, I am not that mare anymore, I am Pinkamena Diane Divine V. Metalclaw Pie, short Pinkie Pie, the Partymare of Ponyville, not some crazy murderous killingmachine!" Pinkie said determined.

"Well it wouldn´t be wrong to kill the right peoples thought!" Junglebeat said.

"What, i´m just saying!" he defended himself against the stares he got from us.

"Oh c´mon , let´s just fight okay!" he murmured annyoed.

And so we stood against our strongest villains so far, a extremly strong Blood mage and dark Shaman, and the Guardianspirit of Darkness, itself, Black Gingorias, the Demon Wolf of the San Palomino Desert, and two black mages who are able to control snakes and spiders.

Meanwhile in the Dungeon under the Everfree forest, Applebloom´s Pov:

"Hmm I ask myself where exactly this Dungeon is leading, are we already under the mountains!" I asked noone in particular.

"Probably, its getting hotter!" Rumble said.

"Good thing your technic thingy there has a a pocket lamp!"I said as we went along.

"Yeah its practically with everything necessary included, to survive in the desert, beside of food!" He said as he checked the surrounding.

"What do you think, is this here for a dungeon!" I asked.

"In my opinion , I would dare to say that is an ancient Underground mine, must be shut down after its purchase at least for a little over 300 years probably" Rumble said looking at the walls around us .

"Yes, I still know how Gaia brought the Core in this Mine long time ago, he then destroyed the exit, and sealed the entry with the Orichalcos Rock!" Phaleg said.

"Orichalcos Rock?" I asked confused, I never heard about that name.

"Yes the rock at the entry, its said by Gaia and by Lord Esteel, that the material is not from this Planet, it came from a whole other world, maybe even a whole other galaxy, towards us, Long time ago, as a meteor ripped the supercontinent, Equigea Pagora, in a uncountable amount of pieces, the nine continents Equigea's were born, Pyro, the fire continent, home country of Lady Jetfire, Aquapolis, the island continent of the sea, home country of Lady Aquania, Amazonea The rainforest continent of Lady Floraya, Laputania Ava Ventura, the Flying Hurricane continent of Lord Venturios, Terra Gigantum, the rocks and mountain continent of Gaia, Titanium di Gloria, the steel continent of Lord Esteel, Quantuum Symphonya, the continent of sages and philosophers of Lord Shockwave, Terra di Vindictam, the continent of souls and shadows of lady Tenebra and last but not least, Lumenza Divinam, the Divine Land of angels of Lady Lumena, all these continents, all these nations gathered around a other powerful nation,the Golden Island Equanog were the folk of Prophets, Equanogia and the folk of the elementsprits, Delphy, lived.

They were the prophets of the erstwhile kings and queens, and the spirits of nature, tiny fragments of the elements itself after their true forms created the world, it is said that these creatures were the very first children of the Fallen Angels, the first and only still living high priestess of this people, is Lady Faust Icornata Divine , the First wife of the young Lord Iron Shield, the ancestor of the Ponzeleone Clan, the succesor of her is the Young Lord Junglebeat Beatstorm Divine!" Phaleg told us.

"The Meteor shall have been broken to pieces, as it entered our atmosphere, and everywhere in the old world are lying pieces of it, since time itself gave this material, which we call the Orichalcos, a dark fascination at those peoples with a dark soul and a black heart, ponies made a 360° turn when they come in contact with this material, but only those who are of a pure heart and a bright soul are able to use this material to create things.

Shining like gold was this Material very popular and many wars were therefore fought, so long until the Fallen Angels gave the largest shares, they have found, all back to the universe, there are today perhaps only a handful of them on this and the old world, but one thing is clear, the core piece still lies in the old world, a rock as big as a mountain it means somewhere in the sea, he was responsible back then for the sudden attack of the Kelpie on the mermares, and the merstallions, from the precious metals were at that time created many artifacts, such as the ancient pyramid of light with which one can turn back the time, and then may change after his will without itself carry off damage, or the so-called Alincorn amulet, the cruel amulet that allows each of its owners to get great and dangerous magical power, but it also will let the owner gradually expire the highest possible madness, so as it fell in the hands of the terrible Gormaria, most of those artifacts were to custody in the chest of the dark wonders or the chest of eternal sealing as our same names, imprisoned, and should never again see the light!" Phaleg told further as we went deeper down in the dungeon.

"By this act, however, is now searching for quite some time after this box, hundreds of wars and battles were fought around, to get that box until they were returned at the end to the strongest Fallen Angels to custody, however, not only dark things with this metal were created, or better said should have been created, even the Elements of Harmony, which were created by the people of Delphy and only to the Mystic Knights of Equanog passed, Lord Esteels soul swords and the so-called Arkanumcrystal, artifacts for the sages of shadow, the Tarakena Death Sin Guards, and the Mythical Hoofrings of the Guardian Spirits, for the chiefs from the various shamans clans down in the San Palomino desert, which were actually just created to the souls of the deceased clan leaders to guide in the afterlife and as spirits to protect these Clans!"

"So that means, whoever is able to find the biggest part, the corepiece, would be able to conquer the world!" I asked and he nodded.

"That's right, but until today, nopony ever found this giant Meteor piece, but its called forever since that time, as the Legend of the Golden Rock!" Phaleg said as he stopped infront of a dead end.

"So and what now, we are on a dead end!" Rumble said.

"From here on out its only the family of Lord Gaia allowed to enter!" Phaleg said as suddenly the wall opened itself showing a giant hall with an altar infront.

"But I think today we may can make an exception, since Applebloom is still so young, its only natural to have an defender with her, I bet the old magic will allow this for once, all the time I have watched over your family, Applebloom, I also always saw and knew Rumble was there to secretly guard you, more than often I looked in his heart and his soul to even find a tiny bit of darkness, but I found none, Rumble is one of the most purest colts I ever have seen and even though he was trained as an assasin and as a fighter, he never loosed his heart and his soul on the darkness around him, I can say with fair judgement that I do trust you Rumble!" Phaleg said , speaking to the colt right on my side, who held my hoof and looked at me with his comforting smile, he pressed my hoof, and put a strain out of my face back behind my ear, I blushed hard by this gesture, it was something so simple yet it made my heart dancing mambo.

"So c´mon we have to go!" Phaleg said as he went towards the altar.

"Huh, where is the core?" He wondered as he saw nothing on the altar.

"I swear it was here, better said should be here!" he said searching under it.

"What have I forgott!" he murmured,as suddenly I felt how Rumble trembled.

"Rumble what is it?" I asked but he only pointed in front of him.

"Uhmm Phaleg is it maybe this, what you are searching!" I said to him, he looked up.

"Now I know what I forgott, almost every core gets guarded by an Guardian wich needs to be defeated to release the force of the core back in its usual form, by the Earthquakecore it is Galgamesh the Stonesoldier!" Phaleg said as a giant Rock Giant walked up to us, letting the ground under our hoofs shaking.

"WHO IS IT; WHO IS TRYING TO STEAL THE EARTHQUAKECORE FROM ME; I AM THE STONESOLDIER GALGAMESH; AND I WILL NOT ALLOW ANYONE TO TAKE WHAT IS MINE TO GUARD; PREPARE YOURSELF TO DIE; ONLY A PONY WHICH ANCESTOR IS THE MIGHTY LORD GAIA WILL BE ABLE TO STOP ME; ALL THE OTHERS WILL BE CRUSHED MERCILESS!" the Stone soldier shouted.

"Oh well, I think we have to fight!" Phaleg said.

"You don´t say!" Applebloom murmured.

"FEEL THE WRATH OF GALGAMESH!" The stone soldier shouted as he stepped in the light with a giant stone hammer in his hand.

"There in his chest!" Phaleg shouted in sword form as I took it from my back out of its shelter.

"The Earthquake core, its in his chest!" we looked and yes the Earthquake core sat in his chest, looking like a stone with red eyes and a golden mouth.

"This thing is the Earthquakecore!"I asked dumbfounded.

"Doesen´t look that special to be honest!" Rumble said too.

"FEEL THE POWER OF MY FIST!" The Stonesoldier shouted as he beat his fist in our direction.

"Oh shit, duck!" Rumble screamed, throwing himself over me and on the ground before the fist broke through one of the few columns, it were 5 meter thick columns.

"Damn, we got to get out of here!" Ruumble shouted as he grabbed my hoof and pulled me towards the exit.

"OH NO; YOU ARE NOT GOING TO GET AWAY WITH THIS ACT; BREAKING IN THIS HOLY HALL WITHOUT PERMISSION ; SHALL BE THE LAST THING YOU EVER HAVE DONE!" the Stone soldier screamed as he punched both fist on the ground and right before our goal , a giant wall of stone appeared blocking the exit to the hall.

"Oh shit,….ooooh nononononononono!" Suddenly spikes of stone crashed out of the ground, driving us backwards in the hall.

"GOT YA!" it made behind us, we looked up to see a giant stonefist come crashing down, I was paralysed.

"Please not!" I whimpered.

"TOO LATE!" the merciless voice of the stonesoldier said as the fist came closer.

"APPLEBLOOM!" Rumble screamed, suddenly I saw his face over me, and I knew what was about to happen.

"RUMBLE NOOOOOOOOO!" I screamed as I saw pain in his face, I couldn´t even hear the impact by his scream of pain.

"AAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!" Rumble has been slain to the ground , Phaleg stayed at my side but I knew I was hoplessly powerless against this cruel soldier.

"Applebloom, get… get…out…of …. Here!" Rumble said as he crawled weakly to me, grabbing my hoof.

"You have….. to get out…. of here, you have…. to live!" He said before he fell unconsious.

"Rumble, how could you, don´t die, don´t leave me alone, please, I love you, how can you leave me alone!" I said as I holded his motionless body in my arm, what I felt was a mix of sorrow, anger and self hate.

"How…how could you, he was my friend, he was the colt who always turned towards me, regardless of how much I fucked up, he was always there for me, even before this day, he always secretly watched over me, he was the reason of why I was always so save, why I always felt protected , even when Big Mac and my sis werent there, even in school, I always could trust and count on him, but you, you killed him, you slayed him down, hurt him, Crushed him, Destroyed him, broken his bones, and, and….!" I trembled of immessurable pain and wrath.

"YOU KILLED HIM!" I screamed as I slayed my fist right in his own which was on its way to my head.

"DDDDDDDDDDDDDIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" I screamed as I broke right through his arm, letting it exploding in million pieces.

"AAAAAARRRRGGGGHHH!" He made the same noise, as Rumble when he broke his bones.

"I will Kill you, and I will destroy you, and with this I start!" I said as I jumped up on him, in rage, I pulled on the core to get it out, but I got thrown back.

"Aaaaaaaaah!" I crashed on the nearby wall, but I still wasn´t done.

"You think I am that easy to beat, pah, pfff, I am not for nothing a member of the Earthhammer family, today you will go down!" I screamed as I again jumped on his chest, I knew it would hurt but I was just so angry, so I punched my open hand around the core, and pulled as hard as I could, were it power from somewhere deep within, were it my genes , or were it simply an adrenaline-boost, I didn´t knew and I didn´t cared, all I knew was that I managed to rip the Earthquakecore out of the Stone soldiers chest, I again got thrown back, but I knew I had as good as won.

"Wooooaaaah!" I felt the force wich lied in this ugly stone, but suddenly it changed its form, towards something looking like a lizard.

"What is Woooooooaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!" Suddenly I got engulfed in magic, I felt how something from deep within me awoke and began to rise up and out of me.

"What is this?" I asked as I suddenly seemed to grow a bit, I felt funny at my front-hooves, they became smaller and some funny looking things on it, looking like the claws of Spike, are these what I think it is.

"So this are how hands are looking!"

I felt some kind of fabric around me, I looked down and I almost got a shock, around my waist hung a skirt made of tigercoat, on my rearhooves something nice and warm wrapped itself, I looked down and saw some legwarmers made of the same fabric.

"Uff!" Suddenly it got a bit heavier around my chest, and , oh look at that, I got boobs, yes real little tits, packed in a bra made of the same fabric as the skirt, on my right shoulder an piece of an armor appeared, I felt something pulling on my hair.

"Oww, what´s happening to me!" I asked as I suddenly fels something soft and tiklish on my neck.

"Feels like feathers!" I murmured.

"Wow you look good Little , big Applebloom!" Phaleg said.

"I wish I could see me though!" I said.

"Nothing easier than that!" Phaleg meant as he concentrated.

"Crystal Mirror!" he shouted and out of the ground came a giant mirror.

"Oh wow, is this, ….., is this really me!" I asked doubting, I simply cant look that cute , I mean I am a countrymare, I am used to look, dusty and dirty, even sweaty from work or from crusading, but I never looked so neat, so clean , so, so… .

"So beautifull!" A voice said under me, I looked and came crashing back on earth.

"Oh god I totally forgot you, I am so sorry, you must have such a pain inside your back, here drink this, this is able to heal your injuries!" I said as Rumble tried to pull himself upwards, but he fell back yelling.

"OOOWWW!" he let out a yell of pain.

"Damn, this isn´t going, I guess, it's the only way!" I said as I took all the elixir in my mouth, I pulled his head up and came nearer trembling.

"Applebloom, what are you…!" I silenced him as I pressed my lips on his, opening my mouth to let the elixir flowing.

I felt how much I blushed, but his lips were so soft, we stayed so even when he already had drank the elixir, it felt like ages before we finally broke our kiss apart.

"Wow, this was amazing!"he panted.

"You can say so!" I siad as ilooked in his eyes.

"I never really came to tell you that I too love you Rumble I mean, you even needed to risk your own life for me, so that I finally see it!" I siad as I caressed his cheek with my thumb.

"no problem, for you my dear its worth dying for!" Rumble said making me blushing and still sad again.

"Please don´t say that, I don't want you to die, not for me , not for anyone, I love you more alive, you know!" I said as I kissed him again, suddenly the ground shook again.

"WE ARE NOT DONE YET LITTLE FILLY; I SEE THAT YOU COME FROM THE EARTHHAMMER FAMILY; BUT ARE YOU TOO STRONG ENOUGH TO TAKE WHAT BELONGS TO LORD GAIA; I DIDN´T THINK SO; NOW I AM GOING ON MY FULL FORCE; YOUR TIME IS OVER!" Galgamesh screamed, I saw how he stood on both feets and on one hand.

"DDDDDDIIIIIIIIEEEEEEE!" he said as he jumped towards me, I don´t know how it worked, but I embraced a column, ripped out of the ground, and slayed it right in the direction of Galgamesh, who looked quite dumbfounded as suddenly the giant column crashed right in him.

"AAAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!" He screamed.

"You are right Galgamesh, we are still not done yet, you ugly shit has attacked my best friend, the one guy who said he loves me for what I am , who I am and what I do, not for my status or because out of boredom, but who loves me because he want to!" I shouted as I jumped on him.

"THIS IS FOR RUMBLE; MOUNTAIN CRUSHER!" I said as I let the force from earlier flow, I didn´t knew or saw what I created, but I knew it was something to destroy Galgamesh once and for all.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" The Golem screamed as he fell to millions of pieces as giant stone dagger crashed right through his body.

"And this is how the Applefamily fights!" I siad with a huff, suddenly the Earthquakecore floated in the middle of the room, out of my hand towards the Altar.

"What´s happening?" I asked, the pieces of Galgamesh also began to float, they rised up and floated towards the core, the tiny brown dragonlike crystal seemed to suck the pieces inside of itself, the pieces were surrounded by the same aura signature wich I felt as I got engulfed in the magic of the core.

"Seems like the core is taking its power back!" Rumble said, and indeed in the end all the pieces were gone, and the Core came floating back towards me, I took it and I felt that the force of the core was suddenly way stronger to feel than before.

"We probably should go, we still have to give the core to your Grandfather!" Rumble said as he tried to stood up, and suprisingly he did well.

"Seems to be completely healed!" he said giving me a kiss on my forhead making me blushing.

"Thank you Applebloom!" He said looking lovingly at me, making me blushing even more.

"Alright, so how are we able to get out of here?"

"Maybe with this here!" Phaleg pointed towards a giant hammer made of stone with two blades on each side, making it looking like a twin-edge-axe.

"Oh wow, is this , for me?" I asked as the hammer floated towards me, I took it in my hand , and I felt the familiar feeling of this magic in me again.

"Well I guess its then time to give you my present!" Rumble said as he took something out of his pocket.

"This one is for you, your grandfather said it were made by Lord Esteel for you, since you are in a far bigger danger than other ponies!" Rumble explained.

"Being the granddaughter of a Fallen angel and the sister of an Element of Harmony!" I ended the sentence.

"Yes, that's pretty much the thing!" Rumble said as he gave me my PTF.

"So this is your MFM, your personal Magical Force Morpher, since you have your magical force fully broken out, its similar to my PTF but has a few unique functions so far, I think your sister must have one by now too!" Rumble said.

"You can connect yourself with me, wait I give you my Connetion data!" He said as he holded his PTF against my MFM.

"Alright , I sended you my data file!" He siad as he gave me the good thing.

"So take it on your arm!" He said.

"OW!" I yelped as something stung me in the arm.

"DNA & Aura scan termined, Initializing new bearer, Armalia Pia Penelope Levi Ester Bloom Ladisa Antala Daruma Gold Earthhammer Apple, called Applebloom, born the 8th Septrebo (September) 4.960 on the Sweet Apple Acres Farm in Ponyville as the Daughter of Jonas Gold Earthhammer Apple and Pink Ladisa Delicious Crystaline, Family: Bastion Ignator Gerald Diamondcrusher Macintosh Gold Earthhammer Apple, Arabella Paulette Pandora Ladisa Eva Jaceline Kiara Gold Earthhammer Apple , Clan: Apple, Goronor (Old Equestrian for Earthhammer) & Delicious, Ancestors: Grandfather: Gaia Earthhammer Gold Rockfist and Grandmother: Anabelle Applepie Smith on the Fathers side, Grandfather: Rosario Constantine Apple and Grandmother: Chantily Delicious Piecraft on the mothers side, current age: 9 years old, Bloodtype: A positive, Magical Font: 170 %, strenght: Physical strenght, fast reaction, extreme robust, natural magic resistence to a certain limit, weakness: lack of knowledge, impatients, can´t lie to save her life, Crest: none so far, Magicforce: Earth, Shaman partner: currently Phaleg the King´s bull, current known Teachers: Miss Cherilee Cherrykiss!" My MFM siad in its own voice.

"That was the needle to take a bit of your Blood to analyze it, your magical force and your aura, its similliar by every PTF and MFM, so that, if it gets stolen it wouldn´t be able to get used without you!" Rumble explained.

"Got it, well then lets look that we get out of here!" I said as I grabbed the hammer, which was suprisingly not as heavy as I thought but almost too handable.

"Woah the hammer it´s so light as a feather, honestly!" I siad, as I swung the hammer in the doors direction, it crashed with the force of a falling meteor through the giant rock wall.

"Holy shit!" I shouted jumping away as our exit was almost done, at least 30 meters into the ground did the force ripped through the stony grave we were in.

"Well now things getting easier I guess!" I said.

"If you just don´t mistake there Bloom, unfortunalety have the problems just began!" Rumble murmured but I heard him anyways.

"What do you mean, the problems have now just began, what do you want to tell me Rumble?" I asked him suspicious.

"Well, it´s so, since your birth has a seal which your grandfather set on you and your siblings, prevented you magical abilitys from showing up, one time to secure your own peace on the farm, and one time for you to live a normal life, but now due to the force of the earthquake core, the seal has been broken and your force has shown itself, but now the Hunters will be able to track you down and they will hunt you, that's for sure, since, even when just a piece of it, your force is still the force of an fallen Angel afterall !" Rumble explained.

"So, that means over Dinky and Scootaloo was also such a seal?" I asked.

"Over Dinky yes, since her mother couldn´t remember her own self, Lord Shockwave set the seal over them, but not by Scootaloo, her force has been already out too long for being able to be hidden under a seal anymore!"

"So that means, that maybe she was the reason why so many villains came to our Ponyville?" I thought about it, but it even sounded so unreal to me.

"Maybe , but I am not sure , though are Pipsqueak and I already on clearing the mystery of Ponyville, if we find the hidden pieces of this jigsaw-puzzle, we may be able to seal it and to live in more peace!"

"But weren´t it easier to simply ask Scootaloo what has happened here so long ago?" I asked Rumble but he shook his head in no.

"Nope, you know that Scootaloo is 4.007 years old not?" He asked me and I nodded.

"Yeah since her father came to this world, a few weeks ago!" I said.

"Yes and she has the same curse herited like her father has, the Phoenixcurse, and due to this she goes every thousand years back to foal status and grows back up until the next millenium is over, but with each upgrowing, she looses her full memories until she is at least 20 years old, so it would still dure 13 years until she fully can remember back on what was before those 7 years!" Rumble explained as suddenly a new earthquake shook the dungeon we were in.

"We better get out here or else the ceilling will soon come crashing down!" He said as he stood up.

"Need a hand my Lady!" He said as he hold his hand out for me, I took it as I stood up.

"Thank you james!" I siad , and laughed as he made as if my words were a dagger which stabbed through him.

"So I am just a James to you!" He said pouting.

"Haha no you, are my cute little Alejandro, the one of a rich and famous family!" I said smirking.

"C´mon, lets go, we have to get out of here!" I said as I scanned the entry on which we came in here.

"Okay if I dose the power of my hammer I might be able to break through the wall!" I murmured.

"Huh, Rumble where are you?" I shouted as I didn´t saw him.

"I am coming!" He said as he came from behind the Altar.

"What were you doing there?" I asked suspicious.

"I found something but we first have to get out of here before we can looking at it, okay!" Rumble said as he came back from behind the altar, his saddleback was stuffed with something.

"Did you found some gemstones or what!" I asked a bit angrily.

"No , something far more precious than gemstones!" He said as he opened his saddleback for me to look inside.

"Is this, what I think it is!" I gasped.

"Yeah, but really sure I just can be when we are back on the daylight, but if I am not mistake, must this egg lying here for more than 3.000 years!" Rumble said as he petted the egg of a dragon in his saddelback.

"Maybe a dragon from an extinct race!" Rumble muttered.

"Okay, let´s get out of here!" he said as he scanned the surface of the Rockwall with his PTF.

"Surface structure : stone, shifting to Rock destruction mode, All Molebots shifted and loaded, ready to fire!" The voice of his PTF said.

"Alright let´s rock!" Rumble laughed.

"Yeah let´s rock!" I laughed too, as we prepared ourselves, I holded my hammer ready, and Rumble created handgloves made out of Molebots.

"Here we go, hiaaaaaah!" We yelled as we broke right through the wall.

"C´mon, we are throught, lets run!" He said as he took my hand and so we ran out of the dungeon, back into the forest.

"We made it!" We laughed, as it suddenly went extremly cold.

"Uh , this doesent feel so good!" I siad.

"Yep, seems like the ice wolfs begin to freeze the Everfree forest!" Rumble said.

"We have to go back to the town, we need to give this core towards Lord Gaia!"

"But this will be not that easy this time!" a Voice said as suddenly an Icegolem appeared.

"You killed my friend, its time for revenge!" The golem said as he came racing at us.

"Shit!" Was the only thing we could say.

"Die!" The golem shouted.

"For Killing them, you are millions of years too early!" A New voice said, as suddenly the golems screamed in pain, as a fireball hit his face.

"Guys!" it sounded from high above, we looked up to see a burning motocycle with 7 persons on it, and one was really known by Rumble.

"Woah it´s Lady Jetfire and her Volcano-Dragon-Cycle!" Rumble said, as suddenly the Motorcycle came riding down next to us.

Our friends jumped off of it, and runned towards us.

"Girls!" I shouted as I took Dinky and Scootaloo back in my arms.

"Applebloom, its so good to see you and…ooooh, what are you wearing?" Dinky asked.

"Umm this came as I transformed for the first time in my Anthromorphic form, as my magical force broke out!" I siad and they looked crazy at me.

"Yes you heard good, same as Dinky did also my power broke out after a certain circumstance!" I said to them.

"Cool, but how!" Scootaloo asked.

"By touching the Dragoncore of earth!" I said and they were amazed.

"So I see , you got the core of earth then, hmm, seems like you five are way stronger than I thought!" The Lady from earlier said, her mane was a waving flame much like her tail, her coat was pitchblack but she had a red mark over her right eye, she wore freetime clothes and a Black leather jacket with spikes on it.

"So you are the sister of my Grandfather!" I asked her.

" Hmm you say you touched the core and it activated your magical force, so I am right in thinking you are Applebloom, Gaias youngest Grandaughter!" The Lady asked and I nodded.

"Then yes, I am your Grandaunt Jetfire, these are my two daughters!" She said as another Filly climbed down the cycle followed by a tiny Spike-like dragoness.

"These are Flamefeather and Numakora!" Lady Jetfire said as she layed her hands on one shoulder of each of her daughters.

"Pips it´s so good to see you again!" Rumble shouted as he and his cousin embraced each one.

"Hey Rumble how are you?" He asked as both talked together.

"So both Ponzeleone Familys, and three Children of Fallen angels together, no wonder that the villains begin to get crazy for Ponyville, this high amount of Magical force of Fallen angels is addictive to the dark side!" Lady Jetfire murmured.

"So it is how I thought!" I said as Lady Jetfire looked at me.

"First it was only Scootaloos force, but with the Outbreak of Dinkys force, the Appearing of Lord Shockwave, Lord Venturios, Lady Floraya, Lord Esteel and Lord Gaia, the amount of the magical Signature of an Fallen Angel began to increase, and now with mine and your magical signature added too, Ponyville has become a spot of addictive magical force flowing over it, even thought there is no real magic, the force signature of this power is so high as if a Dragoncore is lying right in the center, pulling on every villain like a Magnet, due to this mixed forces, Ponyville has become the Monstermagnet of Equestria!" I siad sadly.

"Yeah that's how you can see it!" Lady Jetfire said.

"And I am sure that this wasn´t and wouldn´t even be the last attack!" She said as if she knew whats going on.

"Something , there is something about this town, but I just can´t lay my finger on it, I have to ask Gaia, I think it has something to do with an acient town called Chainswood, but I am not sure!" Lady Jetfire said.

"Anyways we have to get to Gaia, if you have the Core, you must give it to him!" Lady Jetfire said as she climbed up on the Motorcycle.

"Okay everyone on the Cycle!" she said and we did as told, I thought the flames will hurt but they didn't, it was more like a comfortable warmness.

"So Pips, how did you manage to get the Volcano Core again?", Rumble asked.

"Oh Well that was so!" And so Pips began to tell how they managed to defeat the Volcano Guardian Markanov.

Flashback, towards the Gohara Dungeon in Dragon´s Mountain, Pips Pov:

"Guaaaaaah!" The dragon-like thing screamed,as I tried to cool it down with my water attacks.

"Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck…..!" I shouted afraid while keeping it on distance with my water attacks, though they hadn´t any real effect, they at least keeped the dragon away from us.

"What shall we do" Scootaloo shouted.

"I don´t know but with water we can´t defeat him, and when you try to slice him with the swords they will melt in a second, since this thing is like a walking Volcano!" I explained.

"The only thing I can do is to cool the magma around his waist down, turning it to stone, so it would maybe become motionless for a limited time!" I said to them.

"That would be practically the best right now!" Dinky said.

"Yeah, so we also can try to think about a plan on how to defeating him!" Scootaloo said.

"Alright, have you heard dear Loreley, we have to turn him to stone together with the magma-lake around him, I ask you, would you help me if I ask you!" I asked my sword as I holded my fingers against its steel and against my head to hear its voice.

"But of course Master Pipsqueak, I will help you, but as a reward, I would like to get the permission to appear sometimes in my natural form, would you like to do this deal!" Loreley asked.

"Yes but in this case you better stay with me then, Beside of Spike is Ponyville not really open to free-running Dragons, and in an acceptable size, okay!" I said to her.

"Then its set, I will lend you my power!" Loreley said as , the Katana began to glow blueish, suddenly a sound like the waves of an ocean appeared.

With the word wich Loreley layed in my mouth, I summoned the force of water.

"With the waves of the Acient times, appear Loreley, Dragon of the Ocean, Queen of the tides, the patroness of the sailors, on the crowns of the waves you ride, with the force given by Lady Aquania!" I shouted, the blueish glow became much more intense, and I began to see the aura growing, the force of the dragon began to get ouside of the sword.

"Appear Loreley!" I screamed as suddenly a tall full outgrown dragon floated behind me, she was a beautiful creature , even more beautiful in real than the last time I saw her.

"Ah, finally I am out again, 1.500 years, and my neck is as stiff as a piece of wood, you can´t imagine how lonely and boring it is in this sword-dimension, you have absolutely nothing to do, and then comes the time when someone unleash you for two times in 20 years, and then you can go back to being bored to death, it sucks!" Loreley said , over telekinese.

"I can imagine it to myself!" I said.

"So how will we be able to defeat this thing, with simple water attacks it´s too hard, we are not able to slice him without melting our swords, and using too much water will only lead to going under, when the den fills with water, so what to do?" I asked the dragon on my side.

"Maybe if we try the Paladin mode!" Loreley said.

"What is the Paladin Mode?" I asked dumbfounded.

"When a guardian spirit, in our case, me as a dragon, and a sword knight, you, share their soulforce together, they are able to become one sharing the same strenght and are able to completely being synchron, this fusion is called the G.S.- Warrior/Valkyria Evolution, its pratically able with every Guardian Spirit, it´s also possible to only use some Atributes of the Guardian Spirit, this is possible through the G.S.- Atribute Evolution!" Loreley explained.

"And how do we shift into this fusion between you and me?" I asked her.

"You have to activate your Soulforce with help of thinking about your greatest wish, the one wish you would regret to never have fullfilled when you would die, this is the only way to activate the Soulfire Core, with your death-will!" Loreley said.

"Death-will, the thing I regret the most when I would die, well I don´t even have to think about it, it would be to never be able to show Scootaloo about how much I truly love her!" I said and I meant it.

"Even by all the lovey dovey stuff we do, and, yes also the other things we do (blushing), I just have such a feeling that it is just not enough, that even by all the feeling and love I lay in each touch, each embrace, each kiss, it is just not enough to show her how much she means to me" I said looking a bit sad at the panting Filly who stands with Dinky, in defense , infront of an petryfied, smoking, dragon-like Fire-Colloss.

"I see, so she is the love of your life and you want to show this to her!" Loreley asked and I nodded.

"Scootlaoo is the best what ever happened in my life, and I just don´t know what I will do without her, to show her my true love for her, is my greatest wish!" I said and suddenly my right arm began to glow in a blueish manner.

"Whoa, whats happening?" I shouted as suddenly something heavy wrapped around my right arm.

"WHOA!" Suddenly the light engulfed me and Loreley.

"Clap, clap, clap!" Somewhere someone clapped his hands.

"My dear Master Pipsqueak, I am glad to hear this, its long time since someone ever said this to my daughter, and meant it with full heart, I know that I can let Scottaloo go with you, that she will be in safe hands with you, you already showed me your courage, as you fought on Lumen to save Dinky, you could have died that day but you still went to save you dear friend of yours, and to keep Scootaloo safe, wich otherwise would have go all alone, and that would have maybe been her end, I am glad that my daughter has someone like you on which she always can count!" Lord Esteel said as he suddenly and fully unexpected stood before me.

"Lord Esteel, you, ohmygosh, ohmygosh, ohmygosh, its so good to see you your highness, forgive me but what are you doing here?" I asked so much dumbfounded by this, I truly haven´t expected this.

"Oh I am just a spell crafted inside the sword long time ago, you must know, before you weared this sword, it was the sword of Princess Phulaca of the Ocean-clan Azura, the last Princess of Ponlantis, so it´s not only a very old Katana but also over the years it became much stronger, it was once crafted by me and her adoptive father, as I once visited Aquania, this sword is very special, as you might have already found out by yourselves, yes the dragon wich I once asked was a dying Oceandragon, I asked that since she killed as dragon so many mens , that for once in her lifetime she might wanted to protect someone, she laughed and said that her life was over long ago, I told her that there were ways and artefacts to avoid the death for some time!" Lord Esteel said, as suddenly Loreley growled.

"Yeah but that in the end you seal my soul into a sword for eternity, you haven´t said at all, and before I knew it I was banished in the sword dimension, even though it look to have an endless sea, with many islands inside and many fish to eat, it is still boring to be so lonely all the time, being with Phulca though had something good, I was able to travel and to see much and the conservations we had were mostly about the ocean, it´s secrets and it´s Dangers, she always was hot for an adventure, and she never complained to do work which gets her dirty, she was a very good sailor and very popular in her hometown, everyone liked her and everyone always could count on her, if in friendship or in danger, she was always there to help!" Loreley said.

"That's why your next master after her will be Master Pipsqueak here, he too loves the sea, as much as I knew from his father, and in his old town Trottingham where he lived with his mother, before moving with his father, everyone liked him, he had many friends and was always someone you could count on, since he came here towards Ponyville 6 years ago, he even got more friends then ever before, but did he never forget the others in Trottingham, every weekend he drives together with master Rumble and master Thunderlane up towards Trottingham to visit them, and also here in Ponyville, since the fights on Lumen did his respect wich he gets from his friends increase, but he never forgot his friendship with others!" Lord Esteel said and I blushed.

"Pipsqueak, since that time I first saw you as a little baby I knew that you would be a honorable man just as your father, you always had my friendship, and you received my respect after you stood up and told everyone that Scootaloo will always be safe here in Ponyville, and you boosted your own respect as you took the task to go alongside Scootaloo towards Lumen to rescue Lady Dinky, it was you who had the idea to go searching for Jetfire but you still asked me for my advice, I knew that you sometimes were afraid, but you have the courage to face your fears, you are courageous, also as you were the first and beside of miss Sparkle the only one who was glad that Luna came to Ponyville , that Nightmare Night six years ago, as you for the first time celebrated it!" Lord Esteel said, and I blushed even more , I never knew that he though that highly of me.

"I,… I am hardly honorable Lord Esteel, I can´t even think of something to help our situation, I just fire various senseless attacks at our opponent to keep him away, I can´t even think of anything to defeat him, I just want him to leave Scootaloo and Dinky alone!" I said to him, and he patted my shoulder.

"I know Pips but this is what I meant, even in the face of danger, you don´t lose your head but you want , off all things, to save and to rescue your friends, keeping them safe and out of danger, and this is more worth than defeating a villain, than winning a war, what would be a man without love, if friendship or real undemanding love, such a man which fails to feel love becomes a machine of the society, he can´t live for himself, he only does what is asked of him without asking why, such mans who have nothing other to do but to fullfill orders, are the most dangerous, because they are completely free from every feeling of guilt and regret, they have nothing to loose.

But a man who loves knows what is right and wrong, what is able to fullfill and which orders are questionable, when to follow blindly and when to doubt his own actions, you are such a man, and that's why you are more powerfull than you think!" Lord Esteel said.

"And to demonstrate the power of love and the force you gain, when you never give in to anyone, who want´s to destroy what you love, I will open you the door, but its up to you if you leave it be or if you going through!" Lord Esteel said, as he indeed opened a door behind him, I looked through the door and I saw the scene before me, I saw how Scootaloo and Dinky waited for me, I saw how the darkness began to creep towards them, I knew I couldn´t let them vanish too, I always had fear of the darkness because she took me my mother, but if I don´t stand in her way, the darkness will take my best friends, and I can´t let this be, I have to save them, even if I have to face the darkness, the murderer of my mother, to defeat the darkness for every price is the destiny of our family, Rumble knows that and I too , I too know it.

"Well then, Let´s Ride!" I said as I went through the door, suddenly Loreley stepped in my way.

"Is this what you want Little Colt, to sacrifice your own life for someone else, are you willing to give up your life to rescue your friends, are you really ready to give up your childhood for the safety of many others?" She asked me as she towered over me.

"Yes I am ready, I will never let the darkness or pain taking my friends and the people I like away from me!" I said, and she nodded before she kneeled before me.

"Then I will too help you with all my force, I kneel before you Master and I swear my loyality for as long as you live, I will never betray you master, I will always stay at your side, and I will always help you to rescue and secure your friends, I accept you as my rightfull Master!" Loreley said as she transformed back to a sword.

"And I accept you as my personal friend!" Lord Esteel said as he stepped towards me and also he kneeled to me.

"I see so much of Iron shield in you, that why I don´t regret to say this!" He said as he suddenly took me in his arms, it was such a familiar feeling and it still was so foreign to me, to be hugged by my idol and by the Ancestor of my family, by my greatest hero.

"You are like a grandson to me, a grandson I can be proud of, I give you my blessing for your love with Scootaloo, because I know you are practicaly the only one in this and the next millenium who is able to tame her!" Lord Esteel said laughing.

"My time is over but I know, you will be also okay without my help, don´t you ?" He asked me.

"Yes, I will be, I will not disapoint you Lord Esteel!" I said as he faded away.

"You never have, neither me nor your father!" I heard him saying and I smiled.

"Thank you lord Esteel!" I said as I woke up again, out of my trance I was in for at least five minutes only.

"huh?" I felt some kind of weight at my right wrist, I looked down only to see a wristband, some kind of metalic aparature with a blue crystal in the middle, over the crystal were chains making it looking as if the crystal shall have been tamed. (Looking like the first generation Vongola rings, just bigger and with chains.)

"Hey wait this is, right, this is the Mare Stone!" (Mare = Sea, Ocean on Italian) Loreley said.

"What is the Mare Stone!" I asked Loreley dumbfounded, somewhere I heard this before.

"The Mare Stone was a Mythical blue emerald, forged of the mythical Orichalcos Steel, which once was used as the first Amulet of Harmony, it should represent the Ocean and was worn by the Mystic Knight of the Sea, one of the very first Elements of Harmony, this is an Equanogia Crystal!" Loreley said and I was in awe, I weared something so old and so powerfull on my wrist.

"But how is this possible, not only is this Crystal here but I also heard that with the death of the old bearers the Amulets shall also have been broken to pieces, after the first bearer of the Alincorn Amulet killed the First Elements of Harmony!"

"Indeed my son!" a new voice said, I looked at where the voice came from, and suddenly the time stood still.

"Who , who are you!" I asked afraid as I looked at the foreign Stallion before me.

"My Name is Porthos, and I was the first bearer of the Mare Stone, after I got killed my soul has been sealed into the Crystal, the Crystal broke to pieces and the most of them fell in the ocean before our Island, the biggest part however remained on the island, where it was found by lord Esteel, much like all the other Elements too, normaly with the death of the bearer, also the Amulet shall have being destroyed , so that the force can´t be used by evil forces, however did my will and my wish to save my folk and all of Equestria from the wrath of Ganostor, the first bearer of the Crimson Shadow Crystal, or like you call it, The Alincorn Amulet, letting my soul getting sealed inside the Crystal, powering it with my own Soulforce, so the destruction of the crystal was stopped, through the Call of your own soulforce, the crystal has found a new bearer, I once was the Element of Generosity and Reability, but do I heard that there already has been an Element of Generosity born for this millenium, so I would rather say, also at looking at your character, you are more an Element of Reability!" Porthos said and I was glad about it.

"So you mean I might be, too an Element of Harmony?" I asked him.

"I don´t only think it, I know you are, it was fortold that in this millenium, new elements would be born, more than ever before, and you are one of it, as it seems!" Porthos said.

"You were able to show us your true self, to let us hear the voice of your heart, and so will also I, Phortos di Mare, accept you as new master, I hope but I know the Mare stone will do you a good service!" Porthos said as he too vanished.

"So , I am an Element of Harmony too, the Element of Reability, well, well, time to show it this sucker!" I siad as I holded my P.T.F. at my new Amulet of Reability, I didn´t knew if it would work but I have to try at least.

"P.T.F. force outbreak!" I shouted as I let my P.T.F. shoot out a burst of magical force, paired with nanobots, and it worked, the magic began to fill the Mare Stone while the nanobots added themselves to the stone making it complete again, the nanoscopic robots transformed , through the power of the Crystal itsef into Crystal-pieces, repair what was once a whole, same as the Angelcore.

"Huh what, what´s happening, oh not, not, stop this, no!" Suddenly my P.T.F. began to vanish, it too got sucked inside of the Crystal, and suddenly the aparatur around the crystal changed too, it became much more lighter, but it was still massive, it didn´t lied so tight and it was more comfortable than before.

"Wow!" I said as I felt the power this Crystal beared inside, I never felt anything similar to this, even though the chains stayed.

"Pipsqueak, hurry he wakes up again!" I suddenly heard Dinky shouting and I came back on earth.

"No, not this time!" I shouted as I remebered on my wish, my greatest wish I ever made before.

"For the love of Scootaloo, for showing her how much I love her, Mare Stone, spirit unleashed!" I shouted and the Crystal glowed brightly, the chains broke away and suddenly a blue flame shooted out of the crystal.

"Aaaaaaaaah!" My battlecry was so loud it almost deafned me, the Mare stone, sucked the force from deep within me out, and shooted it on the ouside, again I became such a feeling as if I walk into a sea or something like this, I felt how water flowed over my body, how my whole self got ingulfed by it, how it came out of me, it felt good, more then good, I felt for the first time in my life completly whole again.

"Huaaaaaaaaah!" I screamed, the magic tension around me was so high it ripped up the ground I was standing, I grabbed Loreleys sword, and spoke to her.

"Loreley, will you still follow me?" I asked her and I heard her voice in my head.

"Until the end of the world master!" she said.

"Please let me borrow your force!" I shouted.

"So be it, I will lend you my force, here take it!"She said and with this the Marestone made is last, and as I later knew his final transformation, I saw how a tiny dragons-head with a hole up on the head and as eyes, also holes, wraped itself over the crystal, the hole in the dragons head has been filled by the crystals surcafe, and out of the open mouth as well as the eyes, the blue flame shooted out.

"Wow, so this must be the final form!" I shouted over the sound of the ocean.

"It seems so master, well then shall we go on!" Loreley said as the Volcano-guardian Markanov seemed to become alive from his short time of paralyzation.

"YOU STOPPED ME THE LAST TIME; PIECE OF DIRT; YOU SHALL BE BURNED FOR WHAT YOU DARED YOURSELF TO DO TO ME!" He said.

"Then come and get me!" I said, the katana of Loreley shone in the light of a Blue flame.

"Appear Loreley, its time for the Paladin mode!" I said.

"Alright here we go master!" She said and before I know how it came, I was wrapped inside her wings.

I felt the comforting heat of her breath and her body, I knew that I was save with her at my side.

"I thank you for this chance to show you my loyality towards you, master Pipsqueak!" Loreley whispered.

"You are welcome, Loreley!" I said as I patted her Cheek, she turned to a blue glowing force and began to engulf me, I felt how my body got strenghed by new Armor pieces, stronger , lighter, and more comfortable and even more flexible, but they still were made of massive dragonbones, even her skin was used, on the clothes pieces.

"Wow I feel so powerfull all of a sudden!" I said as I endeed felt extremly strong right now, it felt as if the power fully has wrapped itself around my aura, and if this power looks like a blue flame , than I might look like a living torch of blue flames right now.

"DIIIIIIIIIEEEEEE!" Markanov screamed as he beated his fist in my direction.

"NOT TODAY!" I screamed as, beat my own fist in his direction, I used half of Loreleys force, and made my fist getting engulfed by her power making her giantique, the force of the water was so strong and it circulated around my own fist , so fast, like a water-jigsaw.

"HIIIIAAAAAH; EAT THIS!" I shouted as I punched my fist right in his, instead of simply stopping it, the Water-Jigsaw-Fist ripped the arm fully open, the magma inside began to purring over my fist it became stone by the coldness of the water and then got ripped away, this happened until I was through the whole arm, it was hurtfull, more than once a hot stone, or a drop of burning hot magma hit my body.

"Okay, Loreley, I have an idea but I have to go into full risk for that, what do you mean, how strong is our water power?" I asked her after I flew back on the place I stood before.

"What do you want to do?" Loreley asked me with worry in her voice.

"I use myself as a bullet!" Was my blunt answer.

"Are you fucking crazy!" Scootaloo, which just happened to hear what I was saying, shouted in horror.

"Pipsqueak this thing is like a walking volcano, even if you manage to rip through that thing, you are getting burn by all the magma inside of him, this is practically his blood!" Dinky said.

"I know, but we have the Heavens dragon Grendel with us, as much as I know, the starlight dust of her wings is able to heal!" I said.

"Yeah, that might be, but am I not sure if it also will heal later your injuries, little colt!" Another voice said.

"Grendel?" I asked and Dinky´s sword began to glow in a white light yellowish colour, and before we knew how, a golden Dragon stood before us, same as Loreley she has gentle eyes, though these spoke of great wisdom and kidness, while Loreley´s eyes speak of cleverness and of a loving kind- and careness.

"Yes it´s me dear Dinky, I was chosen from your mother, Lady Lumena to become your Partner, and also to keep your safe, though it´s still a bit too early, but it can´t helped, I think Lord Esteel is right , when he say´s that in your town, there are happening strange things, I felt a dark presence, beside this dragon and the Iceking, something far darker and evil thank everything I ever had encountered!" Grendel said.

"Far darker, there has to be something wish is pulling on our villains like a magnet, that also what my father said!" I said.

"And what´s that?" Scooty asked me.

"Dunno, father didn´t spoke further about it, all I know is that there has been something, which had to do with a long lost village called, Chainswood!" I siad as suddenly Grendel gasped.

"Chainswood, did you said Chainswood?" She asked, I nodded.

"Now I know, it must be the Arcana Seal!" She shouted, and alone the name, did give me the goosebumps.

"What?" Dinky asked.

"Lord Esteel once spoke about it, not long ago, but I better gonna tell you it when we have defeated Markanov!" Grendel said.

"You´re probably right!" I siad, as I saw how Markanov began to regenerate his arm back.

"Your foolish piece of shit, how dare to attack my fillyfriend, I shall make you pay for it!" I shouted.

"Loreley, I need to transform myself into a water torpedo!" I siad to her.

"Just what are you planning Master?" She asked confused.

"I will rip his heart out!" I siad.

"WHAT!" Loreley screamed.

"Master Pipsqueak by all respect but his thing has no heart, and even if, you will have to enter his body which is full of magma, even my water force will be unable to keep your safe long enough to reach for his heart!" Loreley said concerned.

"I Know, that's why I said that it will be risky, but I am sure that this thing has a heart, since it's a guardian for the dragoncore, it´s only logical that the core must either be in him or under him in the Magma lake, but then again, in looking at his force, I rather would say that the core is inside of him!" I said determined.

"Alright, as long as you know what you are doing I shall grant you my force, I will protect you as good as I can okay, but i´m not taking responsebility for any kind of injury!" Loreley said, similar determined as me.

"Understood!" I siad, asi felt her magic rising again inside of me, suddenly water shooted out of my rear-hooves, myself got covered by the water of my sword which I holded up skyward over my head.

"Let the power rain on me!" I shouted as suddenly, like a whirlpool the water force began to spin around me, I was now like a driller, ready to drill myself through Markanov´s body to reach his heart.

"Here we go!" I siad as I used the force of water to get more boost, so long until it was strong enough to fly me with the force and the speed of a bullet.

"EAT THIS SUCKER!" I screamed as I collided with his boddy, directly the water began to rip up his stony skin, magma began to flow, though it didn´t touched me, I could feel the incredible heat of it, but I have to go further I need to do this.

"Raaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" I screamed but it had no use.

"Master my force is not strong enough to rip him open any further, i´m sorry but this practically all I can now!" Loreley said sad.

"No problem, at least we tried it!" I said to her.

"Don´t give up, we are still not done!" Scootaloos voice suddenly sounded as she floated next to me.

"Scooty what are you doing?" I asked her shocked.

"you need something to break his skin open, I guess these will do it´s service then!" She said as some big drillers appeared behind her back.

"Alright this could work, Loreley you also have to cool off Scootaloos´driller, so they not going to melt but will still be able to drill inside him!" I siad to my dragon.

"I will try to hold them as cool as possible!" Loreley stated.

"Good, then here we go again!" I shouted.

And so we drilled our way through Markanov´s stone-hard skin, until the magma began to flow much more freely, suddenly the way was open to me.

"Okay from here on out I will go alone, it´s too dangerous!" I said to Scootaloo, it was indeed, while we drilled, Markanov more than once threw us off him, but in the end we managed to get a huge hole inside of him, while he had been knocked out cold by Scootaloos metal force.

"I understand, then at least take this here!" She said and she gave me an kiss, but it felt way too scaled for her lips.

"What the…?"

"This is the Kiss of the Firedragon, it´s a protectionspell against fire, it makes you for 10 minutes immune to fire of every kind , but remember only 10 minutes, beginning by getting touched by the fire, okay!" Scootaloo said and she gave me another kiss, this time with her own lips.

"And this here was to keep yourself save, please don´t push yourself!" Scootaloo said.

"I will, don´t worry, alright i´m going now, Loreley make sure that I am completely covered by water, circulating around me!" I siad to her.

"I will care for that, leave it to me, Master!" Loreley said confidiently.

Alright, time to make our move!" And so I began to drill my way further in, it was incredibly hot inside, even after 1,2 seconds I sweated like the Canterlot falls.

"Shiiiit, it´s so freaking hot in here!" I mumbled as I digged further.

"Just how big is this thing!" I said.

"Master, did you know that an Air- and a Calurus dragon is holding his heart always in the middle of his body,, only Wyverns like Grendel and myself, are holding our heart in our chest, but if I am not mistaken, does this Markanov looks like a so called, Djinn-dragon, an subrace of the Calarus dragons, they are very rare, so if i´m not mistaken must this thing have his heart also in his middle, in this case that means…!"

"We have to travel through his body down inside of the lake, to reach his heart!" I sid , ending her thought.

"I guess yes,but I am not sure how strong my force will help you when we are down in the magma lake, I think it was a dumb idea to try such a stunt in the first place!" Loreley said.

"I guess, but it´s our only chance to defeat him, so we have to take it!" I siad as I digged my way further down in his body, I felt the moment that I was under the magmalake, because it went unbearable hot.

"I guess by the end I will rather die on dehydration, than being burnt to ashes!" I said lightly.

"That is nothing to laugh about, I have waited so long for a new master who is much like Princess Phulaca, 3.050 years long I waited to become a new holder, someone who has the skills and the heart to use me for the right thing, and now after I have you, how can you speak so lightly about your death, I only know you for a few hours now!" Loreley said shocked.

"Sorry I didn´t though anything by saying that!" I siad embarassed.

"Master, I feel a strong force coming from underneath us!" Loreley said after a little while of digging through magma and stone.

"How long does your force still is able to hold out the force of the fire?" I asked her.

"Not long anymore master, only 15 minutes at least!" Loreley said.

"So I only have 25 minutes to get the core and to get out of here!" I mumbled.

"Okay we got to hurry, were exactly is the core Loreley, where did you found the magic signature!"

"It isn´t far from here anymore, I feel its force very near us!" Loreley responded.

Alright, that were some good news, now we only have to…

"Guargh!" Suddenly the magma began to rise and to drive me backwards.

"What´s going on now!" I siad as I pressed with all my might against the flow.

"It seems that Markanov has been awoken again, and is now litterally, puking his guts out, we have to hurry, or else we land back were we have began!" Loreley said, as she appeared, she wrapped her wings around me to hold the fire away.

"Loreley, you gonna burn yourself to death, don´t do that!" I shouted.

"It´s okay, after all I am practically only soulforce anymore, I don´t have a real body anymore, my body is the sword, but at least so I can win you a bit of time!" Loreley explained.

"Okay, well then, we have to hurry, if Markanov manages to close the hole in his corps, I don´t know what will happen to Scootaloo and Dinky, before we have to reach the core!" I siad as I again began to walk forward, while fire and magma flew around us in a strong stream, carefully, one step after another.

"We are near, very close to be honest, I can feel it!" Loreley said.

"Alright, then open your wings now!" I commanded and she did as told, and there it was, a core , looking like a stone with fire inside, glowing brightly, from time to time, also tiny flames shooted out of the core.

"We have found it, the Volcanocore!" I siad triumphant, as I took the stone out of the magma.

"Wow, it´s force is incredible!" I siad as I felt the shaking of magic, it was a burning inside my hand and I felt a warmth radiating from the core.

"We have to get out of here master, my force only last for five more minutes!" Loreley shouted.

"Alright here we go, huaaaarrgh, what, the…. Huargh!" Suddenly the magma pressed me down, it seemed as if all the magma which had flowed upwards came crashing down on me.

"Noo, we have to get out of here, huaaargh!" I was going under in burning magma, I knew this was the end.

"Master my force its run out in 10 seconds!" Loreley shouted, so I only had 10 minutes more to live.

"Scootaloo, I couldn´t hold my promise, I wanted to show you how much I love you!" These words were the last I will ever think of…., at least that's what I thought.

"Hold on!" Someone shouted, I looked up and I saw my angel swimming to me.

"Scootaloo what…?" I asked as she took my hand.

"I am here to help, Pyron lend me his force to help you!" Scootaloo said, while a big red dragon had her in his grasp, she reached for my hand and I took it, I knew maybe now I was saved.

"Let´s get out of here!" Pyron said.

"Alright here we go!" I shouted as we flew through the magma, we had only ten minutes anymore, but I knew with help of the two dragons, we were able to escape this fiery grave.

"Boom!" With a loud noise we crashed through the petryfied magma lake, out in the hall where we former have fought.

"Finally we are out again!" I siad as suddenly, I had a crying and shouting Scootaloo in my arms, hammering with her fist on my chest, cursing me to the deepest.

"NEVER DO SOMETHING SO RISKY AGAIN; I THOUGHT YOU WOULD DIE; I WAS SO AFRAID AS THE OPONNENT SUDDENLY BROKE TOGETHER; I THOUGHT THIS WERE YOU END; HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO ME!" She shouted before she almost crushed my bone in a tight bearhug crying in my shoulder, all I could do was blushing and gently patting her back.

"Promise me to never, never ever again doing such a shit, this isn´t worth to die for, you should have let me doing it!" She said, and in hinsight, I do should have let her go, since her dragon is a Fire dragon after all, but I have to be the man again, stubborn and headstrong as ever.

"I promise, I won´t do something like this again!" I told her.

"Ummm guys!" Dinky asked as she pointed to the middle of the room.

"Oh shit!" Suddenly the magma began to rise and to turn the stone lake step by step back into burning liquid, suddenly the whole Volcano began to shake violently, as if something moves from down upwards, the fontain of magma, became stronger.

"Shit we have to get out of here!" I shouted and we all used the force of our dragons, to let us grown dragonwings, which were strong enough to bring us out before the Volcano broke out.

"Phew that was close!" I siad, as we all flew back to the golden Fire-Palace.

"Clap Clap Clap!" It made from the entrance.

"That was marvelous work my dear fillys and my dear colt!" Lady Jetfire said as she and her two daughters came out of the Palace to the cliff before it.

"I must say it´s beautifull not, this Volcano hasn´t broken out since 4.000 years, it was about time for him to break out again, so he is able to grow again, well, well, and another plus is that the hot source in my garden finally becomes a bit hotter again, that´s an epic win for me you know, oh well but something other, since the volcano has broken out I am sure that you have the Volcano core!" Lady Jetfire said, and so I took the core out of my saddlebag, it still was powerfull, but somehow Lady Jetfire Frowned.

"Well it´s the core but is seemed that it´s power isn´t still fully recovered, oh well no prob , we just gonna do it right now then!" She said as she flew high in the air.

"I call you flames, you fires of the earth, it is time to unite again, the time is long gone ahead, it's time to show the world, the true power of fire, so you come to me forces of the flames, of the purgatory and of the Sunfire, you flames of desire and salvation, damnation and of the heart, of which we wrap this world and keep it warm, and I, Jetfire Sonicia Firestorm, demand the forces of Fire to my side, to that I will be able to lead the light to Victory against the forces of evil, the Dawn of a new age has begun!" Lady Jetfire shouted, and suddenly, the earth shacked so violently that we all fell to the ground, suddenly hundreds of dragons rised in the air, the Dragoncore floated high in the air, and suddenly like in a sprial, Hundreds of Dragons shooted their flames onto the core, the Shaking of the earth became stronger, suddenly there were multiple loud noises, and we had to see how the Volcanos of all the neighbor islands broke out, and the fountain sended each a beam of fire towards the core, even from up in the heaven, fire shooted inside of the core, the night had began that's why we could see it so good.

"Boah, this is awesome!" Scooty said as we saw how, from really everywhere, flames flew towards the Volcanocore.

"We send you our flames too momy!" Numakora and Flamefeather both said, before shooting each a beam of fire towards the core.

"I thank you my daughters, Flamefeather I have a request, would you like to go search the sword I gave you for storage?" Lady jetfire asked and Flamefeather nodded.

"I will be soon back!" She said as she and Numa went inside.

"My Dear Friends, you have fullfilled your part of the deal, now its on me to fullfill my promise, I will help you in the Battle for ponyville!" the honorable ruler of the flames said to us, as the spectacle was over, Lady jetfire floated back up in the heaven to get the core.

"My friends I thank you for your help , I will now go towards Ponyville, I gave my promise that if there is someone who is able to get the Volcanocore, and who is courageous enough to fight against Markanov, this pony or these ponies, will not only get my honor and my deepest respect, but I also would grant them a wish, and their wish has been my help for their attacked village, so I will hold my promise, my dear friends, Ponyville is in danger and only we can help the ponies of that town, after they did so much for me it is my duty, as the queen of fire, to reawake the fires of the love, friendship and cohesion in the unnaturally frozen town of Ponyville, a town, frozen under the spell of an acient Icedragon-zombie, I speak about Kyureshka, wich has died and then ressurected again, making him a second Yaromir-Midas, the terror of the Icland valley, even when Kyureshka wasn´t born to the time when the first Dragonlords attacked, we may say that he is the second Dragonlord of Ice, he died but now he has gotten revived by evil forces, and I promised these little ponies, to fight by their side to defeat Kyureshka!" Lady Jetfire said, and there was cheer even though the oppenent is a dragon for himself.

"I will soon be back but do I also have something other to do, for the while when I am away later, I will let you My daughters here, so I ask you, are you willing to protect them from every danger?" Lady Jetifire said, and a cheer, so loud that it shook the island, was audible.

Suddenly two dragons came down to us, they were two young boydragon´s.

"My Honor Lady Jetfire, my Name is Alastor and this is my Best friend, Mutargh, if you would allow we would like to watch over Flamefeather and Numa for the time when you are away, we already have asked our Parents, and they said yes, logically just with your permission?" The youngest of the two said.

"Oh please mommy can we?" Numa asked, I already heard earlier the name Alastor it seems that he is a very good friend of Numa.

"But of course, but would you like to come first with us, after all we have an ice dragon to defeat, I think we might get a new dragonhead on our chimney!" Lady Jetfire said and I got the goosebumps.

"Yeah, I mean we still need another crotch for our clothes, not Flamefeather!" Numa said, cheerish, I didn´t understood the world anymore.

"But, but aren´t you a dragon for yourself, how can you say something like that!" I asked Numa.

"Oh that´s easy, we are a civilizated society, we do not attack the ponies or villages in general, if someone does that, he is going thrown out of our society, and I mean this dragon has been ressurected by dark magic, and is attacking villages after villages, so it´s only logical for us civillizated dragons to either stay away from him or to defeat him , giving him a piece of mind and to teach him manners!" Numa said, shrugging.

"It´s not even close to be as different than you ponies who throw your own kind in the prison, when they violating your society!" Numa explained.

"You got a point there!" I siad.

"Alright, then we have let me just change my clothes and then we will driving!"

"Driving, you , you mean with , ´IT´?" I asked and my eyes shone brightly.

"Yep, with my Dragoncycle!" Lady Jetfire said seductively.

"I haven´t ridden my baby in a while you know, I hope it still wants to ride with me though!" Alone the whole senteces of the just said was so dirty, the wrong understanding of it was almost visible, I can imagine it to me, geez i´ve got a damn dirty mind.

Flashback end, Rumble´s pov:

"Yeah and that's practically all we can tell, later then Lady Jetfire took us on a ride just like right now, on her dragoncycle and then we met back with you, and right now we are on our ways towards Ponyville!" Pips said.

"I just hope we still can call it that way, and not maybe Popscycle town!" I said as we indeed flew over our town which had transformed to an ice landscape., we could see how our town lied under a big Iceblanket.

"Shit, it looks like Ponlantis as it has sunk in the ocean, I have a very bad feeling all of a sudden!" Lady Jetfire said.

"Were shall I land without them seeing us?" Lady Jetfire mumbled.

"You can land behind the town at the foot of the mountains, there is a rockfarm!" Pips said.

"Alright, we are soon there, everyponie and dragon , hold on, i´m going down!" Lady jetfire said as we descended in such a hurry, it felt though as if we were in a freefall.

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Most of us screamed, as we made a curve towards the Farm, while we flew over it we saw how many peoples have gathered toghether there.

"Seems that Butlerpride has succeded with the mission you gave, hopefully everyone has been saved!" I siad and Pips looked at me.

"Which mission?" he asked dumbfounded.

"Rumble ordered to evacuate the security bunker, because he had a vision of the ceiling collapsing over the area where we all stayed, so we evacuated, and ran almost two hours to find an exit, as we wen´t back to the place we started, we saw that the vision Rumble had was true, the ceiling over the area has completly collapsed, if we would still have stayed there, we would have all been crushed, in the end , only the south exit towards the mountains was open, so Rumble ordered Butlerspride to go with the rest towards the exit, we two meanwhile would go searching for Zecora, for the observation squad of the pegasi, so she can help them with her Auratracking abilitys, we then later met Phaleg, here, which took us to the cave where the Earthquake core was been guarded by the Guardian Galgamesh!" Applebloom said.

"Wow you are quite a hero then Rumble!" Dinky said.

"Yes, he´s my hero!" Appelbloom gave me a kiss on my cheek.

"Oh Stop it you!" I siad embarassed by all this praise.

"Did we miss something?" Scootaloo said.

"Yes I now also have a boyfriend!" Applebloom said determined.

"Congratualtion then!" said Lady Jetfire.

"Yes, I love my cute little Rumble!" Applebloom said hugging me like crazy, making me blushing.

"Way to go Cousin" Pips said, and hoofbumbed me.

"Alright we have arrived!" Lady jetfire said as she landed infront of the eyes of all the others, who all were in awe.

"Applebloom, Scootaloo , guys, I was so afraid that I would lose you!" Sweetie Belle ran up to us with tears in our eyes.

"Sweetie belle!" We all shouted, as we hugged her.

"Hey and has everyone made it!" Rumble asked, but Sweetie Belles tears showed us that there was nothing alright.

"No, not everyone but most of the townspeople!" She said.

"What happened, another earthquake?" Rumble asked further.

"No, it was an attack, a few ice wolf attacked us after they followed our tracks in the snow!" Sweetie belle said as she went together with us towards Snips and the others.

"A few of the ponies tried to fight to get us enough time to flee, we wanted to help but the mothers took us with them, the stallions fighted and defeated them but a few of them died when the Golem attacked, Lord Gaia rescued us but there have already died a few of us, under them also Snips mother!" Sweetie Belle said, her voice fainting into silence, her eyes already puffy red from crying.

"She was so strong, yet she got crushed like a flower against a buffaloo stampede, but even in her death she was still so beautifull, she said that I and snips shall be happy together, that we shall have a good live together, she , she always supported me, I, I, oh god!" Sweetie broke back together, getting hugged by Snips who still was too shocked to say anything.

"Little miss, do you by chance know where my brother is!" Lady Jetfire asked Sweetie Belle.

"Who is your brother!" She asked looking up.

"Gaia Earthhammer, i´m his Sister, Jetfire S. Firestorm!" She said.

"Oh , he is in the house of the Pie family, with Majormare and a few of the stallions!" Snails responded the question, still hugging Twist and Snips, who was like a brother to him.

"Alright thank you, Applebloom would you like to give me the Earthquakecore!" Lady Jetfire asked Bloom, which nodded, she handed over the back the core was in.

"Alright, see ya!" And so Lady Jetfire walked over to the house right on the foot of the mountain.

Jetfire´s Pov:

I went up towards the little house, there was nothing unusual at this house, but I felt the strong force of my beloved brother.

I opened the door to find myself behind the mass of stallions which surrounded a table where my brother and an older mare, maybe this majormare, the little filly from earlier said, stood.

"So what shall we do, you almost loosed against this dragon and its rider, how do you think on defeating a whole army then!" One of the stallions asked Gaia who was in deep thoughts, sitting over a plan of the town.

"I May have underestimated Lichman because I defeated him once, but this mistake wont happen a second time, there have already too many been died because of my mistake, I tried to hold the damage little so I don´t accidently destroy the whole town, but by this I also needed to reduce my force to fight, but you are right , I guess we need help, from someone special!" he said.

"Maybe I can help!" I said and they all looked up.

"Who are you, mares shall be outside , supporting the kids, beside of our major there is probably no one of your weak ladies who might help us !" The stallion said pissing me of.

"What was that again about being weak!" I said after I had the yelping stallion in my headlock.

"Huaaargh, let go of me!" he struggled for air.

"Say that you are sorry and that you didn´t mean it and I might think about it!" I said with an icy glare, as icy as it can get by me.

"I´m sorry, I didn´t mean it the way I said!" He said.

"That was better than I thought!" I siad as I let go of him.

"You better should have search your mans, in a place where womans like me still getting respected!" I siad to my brother.

"I know, I know, sorry but they never saw someone as similar as you Jetty!" Gaia said, still in thoughts.

"So what is it you wanted to say!" He asked.

"Well I guess I can help you in your situation, since I have a little present from your Granddaughter, Applebloom!" I said and he looked up.

"And what will probably help me , wich cames from my Granddaughter!" He asked , quiet interested as same as all the other stallions.

"Maybe your Dragoncore!" I siad looking at my nails, for the dramatic effects.

"I can make fun of myself Jetty, there is no way that she might get the core, she doesen´t even knew where it … lies!" He said, as I put the bag infront of him, his voice faded away as he opened the bag.

"I take everything bad back, I ever said about my granddaughter, I shall praise, kiss and honor her , and I will buy her an giant Appletree made of gold, maybe also an 240 carat diamond!" He said as he took the core out of the bag showing it to the stallions inside the house, the power of the core virbated.

"How in the world did she managed to get the core, since 4.000 years no one ever managed to even come close to the hall, less to defeat my Guardian!" Gaia asked.

"She might had some help in form of a sword well known by you, as well as a simmiliar well known colt called Rumble, Alessia Stealthfly- El Ponzeleone´s son!" I told him and there were oh and aaahs in the whole round.

"Our Rumble and our Applebloom, sorry but I cant imagine that to myself, I mean they are just kids!" Majormare said.

"Yes but they come from the strongest and best trained families ever, my own and the one of Esteels main bloodline!" Gaia said.

"Lord Esteel´s blood line?" Major mare asked.

"Yes , the Ponzeleone family, started with Iron shields Grandsons, Lorenzo and Juan El Ponzeleone, and is so one of the oldest clans in both worlds, together with the Symponya and the Stormwind clan, even though this clan broke in two families and in a foid!" I explained.

"So, even with the core there is still the question on how to defeat them, I even struggled by four Ice giants at once, to not accidently destroy the whole town, but this is a whole army , inclusive the ice-wolves and Kyureshka as well as Lichman´s own power!" Gaia said looking at me as I held my own dragoncore up, which looked like a red crystal in form of a lyzard with wings.

"Since Hell´s Magma is the only thing which can burn the Eternal Ice, I would say its time for a Fusion of our powers , what do you say?" I asked Gaia, who grinned.

"What I say to this, well of course I am all in!" He said as he got new hope, he stood up and came towards me taking me in a tight bearhug, which, by a normal pony would have broke them bones.

"It´s so good to see you again Jetty!" Gaia said.

"Yeah, I thought just the same, Brother!" I said, and the stallions were shocked.

"Wait Brother , so that means, you, you , you are…?" They asked shoked before I ended their stutter by taking off my helmet.

"Yes I am Gaias Sister, Jetfire, so what!" I said as I ignated my mane, wich isn´t usually on fire, but rather a glowing reddish orange.

"It´s not like you now all need to bow before me and to worship me, I don´t need that bullshit, as long as there are monsters to defeat, and kings wanting me to kick their asses, I´m all in for a fight!" She said.

"But one thing I would like to command, the head of the dragon, is mine, got it!" I siad to them and they all nodded.

"Alright , that would have been settle then, well then, show me the good thing!" I said.

"Well the last time I fought against it , we were here, near the market place, it sits on it as if it guards it´s treasure, something must be down there!" Brother Gaia said.

"I think it had something to do with Arcana and a Town Called Chain..something!" I siad thinking about, what Grendel said, and it struck me like lightning.

"Chainswood!" We shouted and everyone looked at us in shock.

"You don´t mean, the Chainswood, which has been destroyed after a Massacre cause by a monster, and a bloodthirsty clan of black magical ponies!" The major asked and we both nodded.

"Exactly the same town and the Chainswood Massacre, which happened there!" We said.

"So you are saying that our beautiful town, the very center of our Town is lying right over such a damned and cursed place!" Mayor Mare couldn´t belive her ears.

"Well in looking at this topographical plan, this might be right!" Gaia said.

"If it´s that what he searchs , then we have to stop him!" Gaia said.

"True, we can´t let it happen, that the seal will be opened again, it happened already too often!" I siad and Gaia nodded.

"Well then, let´s kick some Ass!" We said as we walked outside.

"Grandpa, is everything alright!" Applebloom ran up to us.

"Oh wow, you look fine, very cute to be honest!" Gaia said as he picked her up and spun her around.

"I heard , you and Little Rumble here saved most of the citiens, well damn good job you too, and thanks for the Avalanchecore!" Gaia said as he kissed Appleblooms forehead.

"It was nothing, but do you think it may help, I hope at least, or else it was all for nothing!" Applebloom said sadly.

"But of course it will help me, and there is never something wrong on wanting to help, you saved the peoples of Ponyville, you are a hero, you and Rumble, and Pipsqueak, Dinky and Scooty of course too, they brought me Jetfire, just the right person I need right now!" Gaia said to his granddaughter.

"Anyway just let us find this suckers and beat the living shit out of them!" And as on demand we heard a noise as from giantique wings.

"There it comes!" I said, as we saw how the shadow growed, and out of nowhere came a Giant Dragon Like thing towards our place.

"You´re ready Gaia?" I asked.

"Ready when you are!" he said , as we took our Dragoncores out.

"WITH THE WILDNESS OF FIRE; BURN UP VOLCANO!" I shouted holding my core in the sky.

"WITH THE HARDNESS OF STONE; ROLL DOWN AVALANCHE!" Gaia shouted too, holding his core up in the sky.

"STONE-FIRE-FUSION; POWER UNLEASHED!" We shouted as we fistbumped, our Orbs, logically we had changed them before, shone up in a bright colour.

"UNLEASH THE FORCE OF THE DEEPEST OF THE EARTH!" We shouted as my force merged with Gaias, sucking us in each other, until we got one body.

"AWAKEN; VOLCANO-TITAN MARADONGO; VOLCANOFUSION POWER ON!" We shouted as our last bit of ourselves got sucked inside the new body, letting it burning up from within, and faster as the people saw, there stood a giant floating Giant made of stone and magma, it has been centuries after we last combined our force like this.

"YOUR TIME IS OVER DRAGON; YOUR HEAD IS MINE!" We shouted , through our disorted voice, sounding like both of us speaking simultan.

"You can´t defeat me Gaia, you might have done it the last time, more than 4.000 years ago, but today I will defeat you and erase you from this planet!" the opponent shouting from up on the dragonshead.

"WE WILL SEE ABOUT THIS; IF YOU COME DOWN FROM THERE; WE CAN SORT THINGS OUT; BUT BEFORE WE HAVE TO DEAL WITH YOUR LAP-DOG OF AN LIZARD!" I shouted, as I punched my fist right in the Dragonshead, making it sailing several meters through the air, before crashing in the nearby Stone-wall of the Mountain.

"Was that all you can do?" Lichman mocked me.

"COME HERE AND I SHOW YOU MORE; IF YOU WANT SO DESPERATELY TO DIE!" Gaia shouted, as he Punched his fist right in the Mountain´s wall, after the dragon dodged his punch, and went out of direct range, the People of ponyville, all ran away from the battlefield, but I knew that my opponent fought with unfair tricks.

"My Mens, come to me!" Lichmen shouted, and it didn´t lasted a minute before a battalion of Ice wolfs and Ice golems or giants came.

"YOU GUYS JUST DON´T KNOW WHEN TO GIVE UP; DON´T YOU?" I asked sharply, before burning a good party of them down to the ground, the Ponies all vanished in a near corner, being only defended by, Flamefeather, Scootaloo, Pipsqueak, Dinky, Numa, Applebloom and Rumble, as well as the Ponzeleone staff and Thunderlane.

"Jetfire, does it is just me, or is this Lichman sightly weaker, than the one we encountered a thousand years ago!" Gaia thought.

"You are right, he hides himself behind his army and his dragon, so as if he fears to fight for himself, and also the aura signature is somehow, completely wreid.

If I am not mistaken, I feel three different aura´s, as if they were three fully different persons, but just one of them seemed to be slightly darker than the others!" I told him.

"So it´s how I thought, I had such a feeling before, this Lichman seemed to held himself too much in the Background to be the original one!" Gaia said.

"We have to clear this mistery, but before we have to defeat his army, how about we using flames tower!"I suggested.

"Good idea, so we might defeat the half of the army by one strike!" Gaia said.

"ALRIGHT; SINCE YOU STILL WON´T GIVE UP; THEN LET´S REDUCE YOUR ARMY TO THE HALF OF IT!" I shouted, as we prepared our attack.

"What the….?"

"FLAMES TOWER!" we shouted.

"Argh!" Wasn´t even the gruesomest screams we heard as everywhere, the fire shouted out, a giant firy tornado appeared, sucking the Icecreatures inside himself, water fell around, we saw some corpsepieces flying around, the Ponies of ponyville, were luckily all safe in a ball of fifthy centimeters thick stones, still with enough air-supply.

"AND NOW TO YOU MY DEAR!" I shouted, as I looked evily at the Ice dragon.

"SO YOU WANT TO BE A VERY BAD DRAGON; DON´T YOU; YES YOU ARE; I THINK YOU NEED SOME PUNISHMENT!" I shouted as I created a whip of fire and stone, from the fireball, out of my hands.

"You are not going to defeat me, not this time!" Lichman shouted as he tried to rise with his dragon up in the sky.

"Gaia!" I shouted.

"I´m on it!" He said as he created cuffs, out of the mountain´s wall, keeping the dragon at its point.

"Argh, as if this will help you!" Lichman said as he tried to freeze the Stone.

"YOU ARE NOT GETTING AWAY!" We shouted, as we beated him of the Dragon, in the direction of the house.

"HEY; HEROES OF PONYVILLE; WOULD YOU MIND TO TAKE CARE OF THIS LITTLE GUY OVER THERE!" We shouted towards Numa and the others.

"No problem, c´mon guys!" Applebloom said, and so they surrounded Lichman.

Dinky´s pov:

"As if you could defeat me, you are nothing but a bunch of kids!" Lichman said, as he draw his ice ceptre.

"Dinky,is it just me, or do you feel it too?" Grendel asked me.

"Yeah I felt it already earlier, at least I though it was that, but now I am sure!" I siad to her.

"What is it Dinky?" Scootaloo asked.

"I don´t know but something doesent seem to be right here, according to Jacky´s telling, does Queen Chrysalis fought with Princess Celestia directly by herself, so Discord but he then again, same as Nightmare moon, fought with the Elements of Harmony, even King sombra, according to Sweetie Belles sister!" I siad.

"And?" they all asked me.

"Well it seemed, since the whole fight, that all this Lichman was doing is to command others to do his will, even as Gaia and Jetfire attacked his dragon, he fought more in the Background than everyone else, another thing that makes me sucspicious is, the strange Aura of this guy, it's a threefolded Aura signature, and each of those Auras is different, as if he contains Three different persons in one body!" I said out loud, and we saw how that Ice Guy went mad.

"How can you say that, I am not an abnormity, I am the Great King Lichman of the Icehell Kingdom!" He shouted angry.

"Ahem, I think you mean the Iceland valley, the name changed over 800 years ago!" Scooty said.

"Shut up, you shitpile of little foals, get out of my way if you don´t have anything better to do!"

"Huh, you are not going to attack us for your freedom, …, can it be that yourself is powerless against even a foal!" Pips and Rumble asked him, while approching him closer, we saw how Lichman backed away and even paled, as far as we could see.

"I see, so you are indeed nothing more than a poser!" Rumble said.

"Raaah you going to pay for this, eat this!" Lichman said as he shooted a frostbeam at Scootaloo.

"Is this all you can bring on!" Scootaloo said as she defend herself by a fire shield.

"This attack was so weak, even a unicorn foal of 5 months would be able to defend herself against this!" Scooty mocked.

"Damn!" Lichman said.

"Well you have two options, capitulate or die here!" Rumble said, as all of us took our weapons out.

"What the hell is this for a village, even the kids have weapons!" Lichman said, backing away.

"So, we are awaiting an answer, capitulate or die!" they said, beside of me.

"Never will I capitulate!" Lichman yelled as he once again desperatley attacked us.

"Then die!"

"Wait!" I shouted, stopping them all, even Lichman.

"We can´t kill him!" I siad and my friends looked crazy at me.

"What?" They all asked.

" I don´t know how to explain, but I feel that there are Three persons in one, there is Lichman´s force and the life force of two fully different persons, who are surpressed by the Darkness of Lichman, that asshole kept them under his controll, and is using their Lifeforce to manifest himself in our world!" I said and they all looked wreid at me.

"Sigh, I think that Body, Ghost and soul are of three different ponies, and Soul as well as the body is getting controlled by the ghost, wich is the ghost of Lichman, if you kill him, then we might kill an innocent!" I siad and finally they understood me.

"Oh, if I had stabbed my sword through him, I might have just killed someone fully innocent of all this!" Pips said shocked, getting Lichman a smirk.

"I see, now that you know that, what will you do, there is nothing that a bunch of Kids can do!" He laughed.

"Actually there is something I can do about this!" I said.

"Thanks to Grendle I am able to use the Existence Exorcism!" I said.

"It´s used, to separated Ghost, Soul and Body from eachother, and erase them one by one, so I am able to separate them, so we can kill Lichman, and maybe save the others!" I explained, and Lichman paled even more.

"No, no, you are not going to mess with my plan, I have come too far for this!" Lichman screamed as he tried to attack me with an ice sword.

"NO!" Suddenly, an inch before my heart, Lichman stopped the sword.

"YOU HARMED ENOUGH PEOPLE; IT´S TIME TO END THIS LICHMAN; YOU STOLE MY SOUL AND SOMEONE ELSES BODY FOR YOUR CRUEL PLANS; THIS UNFULLFILLABLE DREAM HAS TO END!" A voice errupted from deep within Lichman.

"Keep quiet, no one asked for you, you are not going to interrupt in my plan!" Lichman shouted holding his head in pain.

Suddenly he ripped his head upwards towards me, we could see that his eye colour had changed, as if he was some one else.

"DO IT; NOOOOW!" He screamed to me.

"Here we go!" I shouted, as I casted the spell, Grendle showed me how to casting.

"Noooooooooo!" Lichman screamed, as his ghost and the soul got sucked out of the body.

The Body began to become cracks, as if it was made of ice, which begins to break, suddenly the whole body shattered to pieces, or at least it´s surface, under it we saw a completely other body, the stallion was still alive ,as much as I could sense, ghost and soul separated.

So it is as I said, there were indeed three different auras, I looked up to the soul, and I could see a beautifull white colt floating over the ground, he had a white, wavy mane, and a white coat, all in all he was as white as snow.

"I thank you Miss Dinky, you freed me, finally I can be myself again!" The Colt said as we saw how the ice chains around his spectral body cracked and shattered, same as the bodies second skin.

"You, you have stopped my plan, how could you, I wanted to live again, all I wanted was to get back my corps!" Lichman´s ghost screamed.

"I won´t forgive you!" He screamed as he attacked me.

"Where do you think you´re going?" Gaia´s voice erupted from behind us, as he grabbed Lichman with one hand on which suddenly blue symbols were visual.

"Lichman Aticus Nostradus, because of mutiple murderer, terroristic attacks on the village of Ponyville, high betrayal to the crown and casting of black magic, I, Gaia Earthhammer Apple, Element of Stone, Lord of the Terra Gigantum, bannish you towards Arcana, on that you never be able to hurt someone!" Uncle Gaia said as he crashed Lichman with all his force into the ground, a rune circle appeared inches before Lichman hit the ground.

"For all your sins, is this the only punishment, may the demons of Arcana, know mercy with you, but as I know them, they will not!" Uncle Gaia laughed, as we saw how Lichman sink into the ground, or better said into the rune circle.

"Noooooooooooooo!" He screamed trying to get out before he completely sunk down.

"And away he is!" Gaia said.

"Okay guys its over, everyone is now coming down okay!" He spoke to all the Ice creatures, which had surrounded us from up on the mountains.

"Everyone, who don´t wants to get killed, please raise your hands the rest of you, which thinks they must still attack,… come at me bros, but don´t come cry when you getting destroyed by me!" Gaia shouted and all of them came down and kneeled before them, raising their hands.

"So no one want´s to try, no one, not even the strongest under you, I see , so you are just loyal as long as your master lives. You poor pack, well then, I will be your new master, since I and my sister defeated your masters, show it to them Jetfire!" Gaia said, and Aunt jetfire threw something in front of the ice golems, it was the Dragon´s head.

"Any more questions?" She asked, but everyone bowed before them.

"As your new masters, I order you, to return back where you came from, you will go towards the village of these two, and you will apologize to everyone you ever harmed, you will help and obey them, you will do as they say, you will be their slaves, and to look that you are truly doing this, I will go with you, and a few of my most trustfulls fighters will come with me, and if I ever hear something from down there, that you ever treat someone bad, attack them or doing some kind of other shit, I will come and rip your sorry asses open, got it!" Gaia shouted as suddenly an ice Giant stood up.

"Never will I obey to some weaklings, never!" He shouted as he wanted to attack Gaia.

"Then you going to die here!" Gaia shouted, as he threw himself on the giant, ripped him to pieces, before ripping his head in two.

"Anyone else wants to try, huh, huh, is there no one who wants to try it, is there everywhere just a bunch of assholes, I swear to you guys, if ever someone comes to me, telling me you doing a shit for those who are in need, I will come and kill you, every single one of you!" Gaia shouted again, as suddenly all of them rised.

"I think you do underestimated our master a little, he might not be himself anymore, but his magical power was still the same, and he gave us something if this was to be happen, in case that he get destroyed or somehow defeated, he turned a spell on everyone of us, making us stronger than ever, and we would glady show you the strenght of his power. Here comes our Masters Omega Plan!"

One of the most biggest Ice Golems said, as suddenly all of the Icewolfs, transformed themselves in little versions of Kyureshka, only the 5 ice golems remained.

"Now you will see the real power of the Icehell Kingdom, Awaken, with our sacrifice, Fiveheaded Zombie Ice Dragon, Kyureshka Quincera!" Suddenly all of them Melted, and we heard a loud noise coming from the Mountain, we needed to see how the Defeated dragon´s bodie melted and the water merged with the water of wich the Golems melted, and out of it, something mighty and very big rised.

"Gaia we have to fuse once again, i´m not sure if I could defeat them all by myself!" Jetfire said.

"You don´t?" Gaia asked.

"No, at least not when I don´t want to hurt the peoples of Ponyville, or set the whole surroundings under fire!" Aunt Jetfire said to him.

"Alright, anyways I think against this thing we need more than simple fire, no offence!" Gaia said as he scanned the giantic Dragon which stood right before us.

"Non taken!"

"Scootaloo, you guys have to get out of here, all of you, go back inside the secure ground, it shall lead you into the town, it will be have a frozen ice roof, but you are more secure there right now, take everyone with you!" Gaia shouted towards us.

"Alright, everyone we have to get out of here, back in the town under the ice roof, we are more secure there!" Scootaloo said as all of us rushed back inside the secure ground, under the town.

" Are you ready Jetty?" We heard Gaia asking before we closed the doors.

"Ready when you are Gaia!" Aunt Jetfire responded.

"Baaam !" And so the door closed.

In the secure ground:

"Do you think the two are okay?"Rumble asked.

"Shouldn´t we rather help them?"

"We help them more when we care for the town ponies, if we were on the battle field, we only would be a klutz to them, my Mother and Uncle Gaia will make that, no problem!" Flamefeather said.

"I ask my self, if mother and the others are in a same situation right now!" I mumbled.

"I think your mother must be okay, as much as I saw you have a strong heart, so your mother must have an equal strong and fearless heart!" the voice from earlier said.

"Yeah I guess so too, so how does it come that you are still not in Tartarus!"

I said as I turned towards the floating soul-pony.

" I may be a soul but is my body not dead, as much as I knew from Lichman´s memories, was my body frozen behind thick ice, and since he needed a soul, he simply ripped it out of my still living body, sending my body in a comatose-like status, capturing it with his icy chains to bind me at him, he took my soul and so also all of my spectral power, since he only was a ghost, his magic was reduced to a minimum of his normal power, so he wasn´t able to free my body, he then captured a wandering stallion, set him under a spell and took his body over, for exactly 28 years as much as I knew, he then revived the dragon with black magic, the one which lied near, where my corpse was stuck in the ice, with it he floated towards the village I came from, to get the ice sceptre which lied in the house of the elder, as much as I saw, I was long time stuck in the ice, but I am not sure how long!" the soul-colt said, as he floated next to me.

"Well we are the 15th Julay 4.969, 4.000 years After the Alincorn War and the creation of this world!" I said and he made huge Eyes.

"Wait the Alincorn War is over?" He shouted, and we all stood still, staring at him in shock, every pony in the town gathered around us.

"Yes, since 4.000 years!" I responded dumbfounded.

"That means, that my body lies since 4.000 years in the ice of the Iceland Valley in the Frozen north!" he said in horror.

"That means, all my friends, my family, and even, Snowdrop and Frost, all of them are dead!" He said before he broke together crying.

"Oh god mother, Father, my poor parents, they must have suffered so much, all because of me!" He cried, I didn´t know if it worked or if it even helped in any way, but I laid my arm around him.

"Your mother, how has she been?" I asked him.

"She was beautiful, very beautiful and her smile was so cute so full of heart and love, she was the most friendly person you will ever find, father was always in worries for her health and always he worried about me when I played in the snowfields, now I also knew why!" He said sorrowful.

"Hey I think he would be proud of you, you managed to stop an evil being from killing me and from taking over our town!" I told him.

"Yeah, but because of the force of my soul, Lichman was even able to do all those cruel things, I know it´s not entirely my fault but I still feel responsible for all the loss and the damage which has happened to your town , miss Dinky!" He said and I blushed.

"Do you mind to just call me Dinky, Miss makes me sounding quite old!" I said laughing.

"That wasn´t my plan Dinky!" he smirked wiping the tears away from his eyes.

"And you are?" I asked.

"Oh where my manners are, my name is Ice Cold, but everyone calls me always, Celsius Moonshine….!"

"…. Soundwave Frostica Sparkle, son of Twinlight Moonshine Soundwave and Dimlight Frostica Sparkle, oh my gosh!" I said shocked.

"You are one of Jacky´s lost grandsons!" I shouted so loud, that all the others stopped dead in their tracks after we set back in motion.

"What, Uncle Shockwaves lost grandson!" Scootaloo, Flamefeather and the others came rushing towards us, same as the other town ponies.

"How do you know my name!" Celsius asked suspicious.

"Jacky told me all about you and your cousin, Horlogios, Starswirls son!" I said.

"You know my Grandfather, but, but who exactly are you Dinky!" He asked me perplex.

"I am Dinky Hooves Brightlight Doo, daughter of Derpy Hooves Brightlight Doo, better known as Lumena the light, I am your grand (x?) Aunt!" I said and he was even more dumbfounded.

"G-g-g-grand (x?) aunt , but, but, you are so young, you are practically only as old as me!" He said and I laughed.

"If we don´t count the last 4.000 years, yes maybe as old as you!" I smirked and he smiled.

"I am nine by what I knew, but I guess now I am 4.009 years old!" he said sighing.

"Then you are two years older than me, I am 4.007 years old!" Scootaloo said.

"Cousin scootaloo, is that you?" He asked suspicious, while she nodded.

"Oh yeah, its me Celsius, how were your parents?" She asked.

"I , don´t know, the last time I saw them I said goodbye to them as I went out playing with Snowdrop and Frost, that was the day I think I vanished, we we´re out in the Snowfields, even though mom warned us, always she did, but we always went there to play.

The day before I found a strange looking stone, it was neither Ice nor was it really stone, it looked more like an Egg, I told my friends and we wanted to investigate it, but then just as we were out in the fields, a blizzard came up, I never saw one nor did ever such a strong storm raised so close to our village, we all got drifted away, I don´t know where the others got thrown , all I still know was that I was thrown in a gorge right next to an giant skeleton.

It was the old Kyureshka, which means, `Holy Ice Dragon of the Frozen North´, which we knew was the Guardianspririt of our Village, Ichimaru Ashuteru, every thousand years a new one is born, each one is our Guardian dragon, but one.

To the time as the old King, Lichman Ares ruled, the Guardianspririt Yaromir-Midas, under the dark magical control of Lichman he conquered every village in the Frozen north, since that day the other clans didn´t trust us , even after we managed to kill him with help of Gaia that time, that was Centuries before I was born though, our Ancestors then Sealed the power of Yaromir-Midas away, his body got sealed together with other dragons, which they called the ten elemental dragon lords away, under a mountain, here in New Equestria, after the King was defeated the sceptre has been given to the elder, who chose out a new leader, but for the centuries until the new millennium came, the Clan had no real defence anymore, the other clans wanted revenge and attacked our clan, we fled far in the Iceland valley, leaving the icehell kingdom to itself.

I don´t know what happened in the gorge, but I think that the storm had brought ice over me, burrying me under it, making my heart stopping, I died but my Body got conversed for all this time, then as Lichman´s ghost must have found Kyureshka, the last Guardian dragon, which had died hundreds of years ago, he must have revive him with the dark magic he possesses, but for this he needed Body and Soul, so he stole my soul out of my body, as it seems, and he must have killed someone else to get a new body, so he was able to use his dark magic once again, but this time he hasn´t just looked at the Frozen north, no this time he tried to bring whole Equestria under his control.

Through his eyes is saw how stallions and mares, elders and children died, I saw whole Villages burning down or getting frozen by Kyureshka, all the while he was under Lichman´s control I could hear the Dragon crying, same as me he couldn´t believe what was happening, what he was forced to do, both we were bounded by dark magic but do we both find that we are still responsible for all of this, I know it will never bring back what all of you have lost, but please accept my apology!" Celsius said as he kneeled, well more bowed in his soulform before us.

"I Forgive you!" A voice said, it was Snips who went up to us.

"I know you are not responsible for what you were doing, since that other guy controled you, I forgive you, even when I can´t forgive that my mother died!" Snips said.

"I thank you, I bet your mother was a great mare!" Celsius said.

"We too forgive you, our town may be under ice right now, but I know with a little help from outside it will be just as if never something happened, after all Lord Gaia and Lady Jetfire are fighting for our all safety!" Major mare said.

"yes, I just hope Grandpa is alright too!" Celsius said.

"I hope too!" I nodded, walking further inside of our frozen town.

Jacky´s pov:

"Oh shit" I said as I saw what happened right before us, we almost defeated the ghost as suddenly Miasmaria and Miasmaria appeared, together with the rest of the East Eagle clan, the two killed them all sacrificing their souls to create a giant monster out of the ghosts.

"Hahahaha, what´s the matter Shockwave, are you maybe giving up!" they laughed, I sweated buckets full, it was hard work to hold up the giant mode without my Ultrasoundcore.

"You never know when to give up not!" Miasmaria said.

"Give up , all of you, you won´t stand a chance either, our force of Darkness is too strong for you, just admit it, you can´t handle us!" They both laughed.

"They are too strong brother, only two of us have their Dragon cores but without the forces to seal ghosts away we won´t stand a chance!" Venturios shouted.

"And such a giant thing is even for us, too big to simply seal away!" Chrysalis and her teammates said as they arrived next to our sides.

"You can try as much you want Lumena but these ghosts are pure darkness, there´s no chance that your pathetic light based attacks will help you, same as light is lost against an Black hole are these ghost made of all the Miasma and the Dark materia here in the desert!" Miastaria told us.

"If only we have something to destroy the force of these ghost!" Venturios told us.

"Maybe there is a possibility to defeat them, if we fuse our forces together!" I siad.

"And how will that help us!" Venturios asked, duckfacing me.

"We might be able to defeat them, it's the least we can do now, since only you and I are able to fuse, we can power up our forces and help Lumena and Floraya in their giant mode!" I siad to my brother.

"It´s worth a try I think, but remember I neither have my Stormcore nor my Tornadocore, and you don´t have your Ultrasoundcore; our forces will be reduced, so don´t try something funny okay!" Venturios said as I nodded.

"TORNADO FUSION; ACTIVATE!" we shouted as we merged our powers.

" WITH THE FORCE OF THE STRONGEST STORMS AND THE HARDEST BASS; AWAKEN;CLOUDRIVER TORNUPTOR; POWER UNLEASHED!" We shouted as we transformed us in a giant loud tornado-giant.

"It´s too heavy, the magical force is not made to be used only with half the needed force, it will burst after two attacks!" Venturios warned me.

"I see but its all we can do right now, to help our sisters!" I shouted.

"SO PATHETIC!" The ghostmix said to us, as he beated us out of the way, before our attack hit.

"Shit, he´s still too strong!" Venturios shouted.

"If we gain more damage, then this corpse will burst and we will be back on the start!" He explained.

"Shit, we have some very bad cards, I guess!" I said as I stood back up.

"The next attack must hit or else we can forget it!" Venturios said.

"I know, I know, we have to knock him out cold, at least that!" I shouted, as we rushed back up and threw us on our villain.

"With united forces!" We shouted as also Lumena and Floraya, joined us.

"Baam!" We managed to hit him right in the face, though our fusion was over we managed to get a good blow at it, our villains stumbled and almost buried the Witch twins under it.

"We did it!" I shouted, as I and Venturios separated again.

"I guess so but that was nothing, he isn´t defeated at all!" my brother said.

"I know but it was a good blow at least!" I siad optimistic.

"WAS THAT ALL YOU WERE ABLE TO DO; TO SIMPLY PUNCH ME; YOU WON´T BE ABLE TO DEFEAT ME THIS WAY; I WILL DESTROY YOU AND THEN I WILL DESTROY APPLEOOSA!" the Ghost-colossus shouted.

"Fuck if only we have more plasma!" I siad as suddenly I got an idea.

"I got it, we need Junglebeat!" I siad and Venturios looked dumbfounded.

"How´s he supposed to help us!" He asked.

"Junglebeat is up to this point the only one who can use plasma and electricity based attacks, and who is able to strengthen your storm abilities, he could be the enforcement in place of your Storm and Tornadocore, while using at the same time his plasma force, creating something new, a new fusion, based on wind, sound and electricity, we call it, Thunderstorm-Titan Vajura ( Old Equestrian, for Lightning), how does that sound.

"If it helps better than your last idea it´s also worth a try!" Venturios shrugged.

"Okay I will contact him, I hope he will make it in time!" I shouted, as I contacted my Adoptive son over telephaty

"Junglebeat we have some problems over here, do you think you might be able to come over to us!" I asked.

"Sure but I am right in a fight with Gamble and another mares of the dark arts, send us someone to replace me and I will come okay!" Junglebeat responded.

"Okay, Chrysalis, Okiku, Immortal rose, I need you to find Twilight´s group and Junglebeat, you will replace him, we need his force now here!" I shouted to our team mates.

"Alright leave it to us, everyone else listen to Holy moccha!" Chrysalis said, as the three vanished towards Twillight and her group.

"Why not me?!" Shadowstar asked me.

"I trust Chrysalis more!" I said bluntly, I couldn´t stand this selfish, egoistic unicorn mare, even when she was Tenebra´s daughter.

"Aww man!" she said.

Meanwhile at the edge of the Hurricane-canyon, Applejack´s pov:

"Numquam non convertam eum. "Never give up, never back down."

Fit proelium cum vivere, deinde incendio mundi. "When you live becomes a war, then set the world on fire."

Lorem si quod vivat, scio quod non expugnet." "If i got something to live for, i know that i won´t surrender." { Source: Goolge translate}

These words stood on Junglebeat´s Back, in good visible black colour, a Tattoo around a White star with Nine black curved dots around, the Runes where written in old Equestrian language, but I still could read their meaning.

The reason why his back was visible, well because that bitch of a snake hypnotizer litterally ripped his Shirt off, with her attack, that was my part to do you damn whore.

"Miss Applejack may I get the permission to beat up these two ladies, I normaly don´t hit womans?" Junglebeat asked me, cracking his knuckles, did he heard what I was saying?

"Hit them boy, and that damn hard please!" I said to him.

"Cob, cobra, cobura, arumata, arus di namubia!" The Snake witch began before suddenly something packed her throat, she desperately tried to breath, suddenly a strong storm appeared and the storm picked her up.

"How does that taste, does it taste good to you!" Junglebeats voice asked through the wind.

"Le-le-let go of me!" the witch screamed, suddenly blood fell out of her throat, the wind had sliced her throat open killing her in process.

"Good night!" the wind said, as suddenly a long slim sword appeared in the air, made of still burning steel.

"Sleep forever now!" Junglebeat said and I squealed.

"Good job J.!" I shouted before I suddenly felt pain in my stomach.

"Aaack!" I was robbed of all air, black dots floated before my eyes but I still was fairly consious.

"Better watch your defense, mare!" the spider- mare said.

I saw how she towered over with an spear in her hand ready to stab it through my heart.

"APPLEJACK NOOO!" the others screamed, as they saw how the Witch raised the spear, and then stabbing it down on me.

"NOOOOOOOOO!" I heard Twillight and my friends screaming.

"Goodbye!" I whispered.

"Not today AJ!" I heard Junglebeats voice saying.

"Splash!" suddenly I saw how a giant blade got stabbed right through my opponent.

"ARRRRRRRGGGGGHHHH!" she screamed as she began to cough blood.

"So you wanted to hurt my dear Applejack don´t you, oh well then at least accept your punishment now!" Junglebeat shouted as suddenly the blade began to split in two pieces , each of it stretching ,the corps from inside, in the opposite direction.

"Aaah-aaaaah-aaaarrrrgghh-huaaargh!" More blood and puke fell on the floor, inches before my rear hooves.

"AAAAAAAAAH!" With one last stretch, the blade ripped our villain in two pieces, litterally tearing her in two pieces.

"Aaaah, the sweet sound of suffering, I love it when the bad guys getting punished, that always remembers me on how much pain they caused on me and on others, then seeing them getting killed fills me with a feeling of sick satisfaction!" I saw how Junglebeat laughed insane, his eyes were completely black beside of golden irises in cat like pupils, this must be Raksha.

I was afraid , and yet fascinated again, same as Fluttershy I already asked myself before, how I could feel this feeling of love for him, I am sure I never saw him before that moment, he saved my life for the very first time, he made me fainting only by looking at me, holding me in a strong but soft grip, his hands and his body were strong and full of muscles but when they held me, they were so gentle to me.

"Junglebeat you , you saved me again!" I said with tears of joy in my eyes, he came to me kneeling before me, looking in my eyes, his insane look vanished instantly and a look full of love and silent sorrow appeared.

"Of course, I will always save you, I couldn´t bear to see you dying!" He said, as he stroke his thump over my cheek, as I said, he is strong, dangerous and murderous, but his heart is kind and his touch towards me so gentle, how would I ever be able to dislike him.

"I will never want to see anyone dying again anymore!" He said and the look of sorrow got stronger.

"You mean your parents not, I know how you feel, I also loosed my own!" I said letting my head hung.

"I know, but I will not see you crying anymore, I want you to be happy!" Junglebeat said lifting my chin with his hand, he looked in my eyes and I in his and for a moment I forgot my parents, I forgot the time the situation we were in and I forgot my surroundings, I saw just him and this moment, I wanted to treasure it in my heart forever.

"I, Junglebeat, I don´t even really know you but I think, I am, in….!"

"Shhhhh, tell me that, when we are done here!" he said silencing me with his thump, he stood up, and suddenly he spun around, I just saw how the blade he had before transformed in a big hammer, before the steel met the bones of a dark wolf.

"AAAAAAARRRRRGGHHHH!" the wolf flew several meters through the air behind Gamble.

"You know Gamble, the more you power your guardian spirit up, the more he becomes physical in this level of reality, and the more physical he becomes, the more pain he will have to endure before I will be done with him!" Junglebeat said to our shaman-villain, who gritted his teeth.

"Black Gingorias, what the hell are you doing, stop playing around and defeat them!" Gamble shouted at his guardianspirit.

"How would you like it, if for once you would do something yourself!" the Wolf asked his master annoyed.

"You dare to talk back to me, I am your master, I am who created you!" Gamble shouted back at him.

"Well then tell me, what am I, am I a real guardianspirit or am I just a failed dark copy of my trueself, all I am is a mass of negative feelings of pain ,regret, sorrow,fear, all of this has nothing to do with a real guardian spirit, all I am is a failed experiment under control of three totally headsick black mages, and you call yourself my masters, the only reason of why I still stay at your side is because you are giving me the possibility to live, and because you bound me with the chains of darkness, but you know what you are only as powerfull as a fly.

The real reason of why I am still here is because this girl is beggin me to help her, and belive me if I could help her I would, because she gives me my force and my life, she is my true master, she and no one else!" the wolf screamed at Gamble and we finnaly understood, the wolf too is forced to obey.

"Did you hear that Fluttershy, the Wolf too is just an animal forced to obey, and its master seems to be Trixie, who again is too under the influence of darkness!" I shouted to Fluttershy, and I almost could hear her teeth gritting and her knuckles cracking.

"How dare you to treat an animal this way, a Guardian spirit has feelings too, they need love and care, kindness and a helping hand in need, how dare you to force them to obey, by using dark magic!" Fluttershy screamed at Gamble, who only laughed.

"Feelings, this piece of shit here has no feelings, it's only a ghost made of the lifeforce of others, it has no clue on how to love!" Gamble laughed evily.

"Of, course it – cough- has feelings, -cough, everypony has feelings!" A weak voice sounded, it was Trixie who spoke.

"Even when you sat him under darkness and pain, his heart was pure, you can controll his will, his thoughts, you can try to kill his feelings but never will you destroy or be able to conquer the deepest feelings of his heart!" Trixie said coughing blood.

"Silence you unwhorthy whore!" Gamble said as he wanted to slap her.

Junglebeat´s Pov:

"what are you trying to do?" I instantly teleported myself right next to Gamble, grabbing his arm and throw him several meters away.

"You have suffered long enough, Trixie, old friend!" I siad to her as I broke the Cuffs which chained her, I tried to set her under an healing spell so she can recover.

"Please care for her!" I said to Fluttershy as I telported my self next to her, I layed the unconsious Trixie carefully on the ground, before teleporting myself back where I came from.

"Boy I don´t know who you are but behind all the darkness you hold inside you, I also feel the same amount of Light in your heart, please destroy Gamble, it doesent matter if I die or not, I looked in Trixies soul and I found her so many times suffering because of something, I saw what she did to feed her dying mother , I saw of how much pain and sorrow she felt, and now this, please promise me to take good care of her, I wont be able to do so, I was always inside of her, her will and her own force of her soul brought me out, my form is just a mix of negative energy and negative feelings, it shouldn´t even exist, but it does, I will now make myself loosing every connection to Trixie, making me totally to Gambles pet, in this time I defiantly will attack you.

My soul is bound on Gambles soul, so you are able to kill him, but they set me under another spell, so that the Guardian spirit is not able to revolt and killing his master, in this case I can´t kill Gamble myself, because the curse I stand under is preventing me from doing so!" Black Gingorias told me.

"Well do as you like, but don´t think I will have mercy with you then, forgive me the pain I will show you!" I said to him, well better said Raksha said, since I already had set myself back in my corps to rest and regain forces.

"Junglebeat we have some problems over here, do you think you might be able to come over to us!" suddenly the voice of Jacky asked in my head.

"Sure but I am right in a fight with Gamble and another mares of the dark arts, well they are already killed but we still need to destroy Black Gingorias, though it seems that he finnaly breaks all the bonds with Trixie, seemed that our little experiment failed, you still remember, we tried to give the darkness which will arise in her since her birth, a physical form while setting it same as Raksha under an Darkforce seal, using it as her Guardian spirit, but in the end the force was not strong enough and it bowed towards the forces of the Witch twins, getting captured and bound also on Gamble, so in order to save Trixie he will sacrifce himself, well it was worth the try, but it seems that we have to find a new Guardian spirit for her then, anyways, send us someone to replace me and I will come okay!" I responded.

"I will send you Chrysalis, Okiku and Immortal Rose!" Jacky said, and I chuckled.

"I never thought that Rosalia Tepes Dracule will ever on her own become an Death sin, even more that her Cousin and Husband Vladimir will even allow that!" I thought and Jacky laughed.

"I bet she and Vanylia have made secret plans behind his back again, but that Tenebra even manage to make a Vampony resistant against the light for a few days is truly astounding!" He said and I rolled my eyes.

"Jacky , you and Tenebra are truly the only ones who still call her by her old name, you know for sure that she wants to be called, Vinyl Scratch, since you teached her in DJ-ing, she wants to begin a new life as best DJ of the world, anyways it´s not that outstanding, I mean Tenebra made her own mother towards a Deathscythe and a Vampony!" I said smirking.

"Yeah I had the honour to show Vinyl, her place a few weeks ago, she thought I was rusted, damn I burned her flank so hard she was near throwing a tantrum again, but man, her acting talent is almost as good as her DJing, no one thought or noticed that we know each other since three hundred years, even Octavia was at her side!"

"Sure is Octy at her side, since she´s Vinyl's Bodyguard and life partner in one, Redsign truly trained his adoptive daughter well!" I said.

"It is so I think, alright your friends are on their way, prepare yourself!" Jacky said and I smiled.

"I will let Raksha here okay?" I said.

"Do that, but remember the Blank-Corps only holds out for 2 hours after them it erases itself and Raksha´s soul will come back to you!" Jacky explained to me.

"I know Dad!" I said as I casted the spell.

"Brother I have to go, Jacky needs me, I will leave this here to you okay!" I said as I felt how Raksha temporary vanished out of my body into the artificial Blank-Corps.

"Are you ready?" I asked him.

"Yes I am, get ready Brother!"

"Fly as high as you can, dive as deep as possible, open you wings and welcome the storm of destiny!" We shouted synchron, holding fists together.

"As Bright we are, As Dark we get, let us bloom in the Middle, eternal we stand, between Light and Shadow!"

"With the Light of the Eternal Balance, awaken, Kora, Spirit of the Holy Hawk of Life!" I shouted and I brighted up in white light, my Guardianspirit Kora woke up and lend me her force to protect my beloved and to defeat my villains.

"With the Shadow of the Eternal Balance, Awaken, Orka, Spirit of the Holy Hawk of Death!" Raksha shouted as he got engulfed in a dark mist, his Guardianspirit too woke up.

"I will go now, Chrysalis and her group will coming soon to replace me together with Raksha!" I said loud, and I felt how Applejack held hugged me.

"Please be carefull, and don´t overdo yourself!" Applejack said to me, stroking my cheek, I don´t know how it happened in the first place, but I guess it was simply love at first sight, it was years after I saw her the last time, at least 20 years ago.

When she was just 8 years old , it was to the time when she was at her visit by her family, the Orange family, she wanted to find something other in her life than living on a farm, so she went in the big town of Trottingham but that wasn´t compatible with her destiny, how it was written in the Book of Prophecy, so we had to somehow force her gently back on the right way, so Jacky and I used our forces, and our theatrical talent, sneaked our ways in the Family as cousins of an far away relative, we used sound and mind manipulation to get our way with them, all in order, to bring her back to the right path.

It could be, that I had make her feel more for me ,then just simple sympathy that time, as it looks.

"No fear I won´t!" I said softly to her, looking in her eyes.

"Alright, I will be gone, keep your heads up!" I shouted as I teleportated myself right next to Jacky.

Splitscreenchange towards Ponyville, Maradongo´s pov:

"Is that all you giving me, a few beats and a few lasers, seems like you master didn´t got to power your force up does it?"

"Hey dad, how can I help you?" I asked him, as I stood up.

"We need to destroy this ghost-mix with your electricity and your plasma attacks, Venturios and I thought to fuse together, but we are still too weak, so we need you to help us, strengthen Venturios wind magic, my sound magic and using your electronic magic, we will fuse to the Thunderstorm-Titan Vajura!" Jacky said.

"Alright leave it to me!" I said as I used the power of my MFM to fuse Wind, Sound and Electricity together.

"Alright here we go!" I shouted as my force was ready.

"Okay, let´s hit it!" Jacky said.

"Here we go!" Venturios nodded.

"Synchro-fusion, Storm-Sound-Electricity Overdrive activated, Lost Magic set in action, Elemental titan mode, Vajura, Awaken!" we shouted, and in a whirl of wind and light, our force got sucked alongside our selfs inside the storm, it was anything but comfortable, but in the end something mighty arised.

You try to hurt my friends this is what you get asshole.

Scene music, with splitscreen of the fight in Ponyville, of Volcano Titan Maradongo and the fight in the San Palomino Desert, of Thunderstorm Titan Vajura, Yuki Kajiura- as Song of Storm and Fire ( From Tsubasa reservoir Chronicles)

"This is your end, I am your Nemesis, I am Vajura!" We shouted as we arised as a giant Tornado with three eyes, two normal and one on the forehead, our hands have become mighty claws, and everywhere on our wind-skin danced the electric sparks.

"AND YOU THINK THIS WILL HELP YOU; I WILL CRUSH YOU MERCILESS!" The ghost thing said, it looked like a giant pony with shark teeths and a black coat, his eyes were demonical and they were filled with insanity.

"I AM FRICASSÉ AND I AM HERE TO DESTROY ALL OF YOU!" he said.

"Well then, come at me bro!" I said as I leaded the electricity in one of my claws.

"Thunder punch!" We screamed as the electricity in our hand shooted forward right in the face of our Villain before our own fist met his body.

"WAS THAT ALL YOU CAN DO; DON´T MAKE ME LAUGH!" Fricassé said smirking and he seemed to be sure to win this fight, but we are not for nothing called, strongest warriors in Equestria.

" Let me show you the force of my peoples!" We shouted, as we used another attack.

"Heavens lightshow!" we shouted as hundreds of Lightning crashed out of the cloud I earlier had created after I tested my force on the first demon.

"Dance my little pony, dance, ahahahahahahahah, dance, dance!" We laughed as he tried to dodge the Lightnings, logically he wasn´t able to dodge all of them.

"Shall we end it here, you have long enough lived like this!" We asked them, they were pretty beaten.

"WE ARE STILL NOT DONE; WE FOR SURE WILL CRUSH YOU!" They shouted.

"thats what you saying!" We said as we paralyzed him with electricity, the gravitation picked him up in the air.

"Then eat this, Heavens Judgment, War Hammer of the Goddness!" we shouted, the cloud above us began to pull and concentrate electricity on one point, before it disloaded itself, a giant seal appeared under Fricassé, and just as he too saw the attack coming, it was already too late, a giant Lightning cylindre of pure electricity crushed him back down on earth.

"WHO DO YOU;HUFF; THINK WE ARE; HUFF; WE ARE STRONGER THAN YOU!" They keeped saying even though they were almost completely erased after this attack.

"Seems they wont hear so they must feel, Thunderbolt- Stormsound fusion!" We shouted as we shooted a beam of sound circling around a beam of lighting wille the wind added itself spiraling to it.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRGGGGG GGGHHHHHHHH!"They screamed as the mighty beam teared the rest souls completely appart.

"May your souls rest in peace and getting puryfied by Lady Equestria, on that someday you will return, as a being of the light!" We said as the three of us de-fusionated again.

"We did it!" Jacky shouted.

"Oh man that felt good, thanks JB!" Venturios said as he ruffled my hair.

Though we stood in a giant crater, and i knew Lady Floraya would so like to kill us if we werent the heroes for the moment, did something feeled off.

"Guys i think we forgot something?!" I said and they all looked at me confused.

"Weren´t it 6 Ghosts normally, i know that i killed Goba but there at least shall be 5 others, but as we defeated this thing just now, i only felt 4 core souls, it seems that one has escaped!" I siad to them and they became as pale as papaersheets.

"We have to search it!" Jacky said but i shacked my head in no.

"No problem i will go and search for them, the Witchtwins wont get any further anyways than to the edge of the desert, and lucky as i am , i am sure that Shoraokaka has already packed everything together, she is hidden under a mighty shield spell, no one with a dark heart can see her anyways, not even feel her aura, it´s like she isn´t there at all, so i will first search the ghost and then I will go finding the witch twins, you guys go and help Raksha and Twilights group okay!" I said to them and they nodded.

"Alright I will now hunting the ghost and then i will kill two witches, before you go to Twillight better you care and heal the injured so far and bring them to Appleoosa, okay!" I said and they nodded again.

"Is already as good as done Boss!" Jacky joked.

"Alright, I'm going now!".

"Be careful, they are extremely strong!" Venturios said to me.

"I will be careful, no need to tell me!" I said truthfully.

"Alright I got to go, or else they will be already over the hills and far away!" I said.

"Go my son, go and do what you have to do!" Jacky said and we hugged each other.

"Our souls and thoughts are with you Junglebeat!" Floraya said as all of them stood next to each other, right opposite to me.

"thanks, well then, here we hunting again!" I shouted excited as I spreaded my wings I got by Kora, I was from zero to hundred in 5 seconds flat.

Scene music: Stratovarius- Hunting high and low.

Where the hell can they be, I sure they can´t be so far, anyways hiding will not help them anyways, the whole desert is inside my arena illusion.

"Come out, come out, where ever you are!" I shouted, logically no one responded.

"Oh don´t think I will not be able to find you, I will and then its over with you, with all of you!" I shouted out loud.

I will find them for sure.

Meanwhile in Appleoosa:

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh h, fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuucccccccccccccccc ccccccckkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!" A long scream was audible, it seemed like an endless scream of pain.

"That the baby will come, instantly after we arrived here, dammit, I think it wasn´t good at all to fight in your condition, you should not even have taking part in that fight!" Roseluck shouted, as she cooled the wet towel, with which she cooled Little Strongheart´s face.

"You don´t say, ufff, its, not like, uff , I wanted to take part at, uff, all, its just, aaaaah, I wanted to , ufff, protect what I loved!" little Strongheart said under extreme mental pressure and physical pain.

"Guuuuhhhhh, Breaburn you will never touch me again, do you hear me, never ever again!" She shouted loud enough, to be audible, for even the Stallions and Buffalos outside of the room.

"What have I done to my wife?" Breaburn asked himself in horror, still wobbly from the first trans dimensional teleportation.

"Nothing that not at least ten thousand other stallions and buffalo-bulls have done to their wives before you, you started a familly, I tell you, first they hate it and then they will love it, right now it's the physical pain which is speaking, but as soon as the baby is there is every pain every swear and every angry nonsense she shouts out till then, completely meaningless, she will be as tamed as a lamb, as soon as she holds her baby in her arm, believe me!"

Chief Thunderhoof said to him, in the last four years he and Breaburn became quite close friends.

If not only for being an good and honourable stallion but also for being the Husband , the chief always had wished for his daughter.

"BREABURN!" a shout , so loud that the ears of the two will still ringing years after that day.

"Uuuuuhhhääääääääää!" suddenly you could hear baby screams and faster as the eyes could catch, the two of them burst through the door.

"Little Strongheart!" Breaburn shouted, as he rushed inside.

"Sweetheart, it´s so good to see you!" little Strongheart laid there, weak but smiling, in her arms she held a little foal with very thick fur, it was almost as if it had been out of an Tornado, so ruffled and fluffy was it´s coat.

"She´s so cute, and also a bit funny, I never saw a pony with such a fluffy coat!" Breaburn said as he took his daughter in his arms looking at the sleeping beauty.

"Well, well my little sleeping Beauty, how shall we call you?" Breaburn asked the little filly which just awoke from a quick nap, it looked in the face of her father and began to giggle she squeaked and laughed.

"How about Happy Sunshine!" the Chief said after looking at his Granddaughter.

"How about Dead Sunshine!" Another voice said and everyone turned sharply at a nurse standing right in the middle of the room, it was the same who helped Roseluck and Roselake to helping Little Strongheart giving birth to her child just moments ago.

"How can you, how in the world can you say something like that, you can´t be serious!" Chief Thunderhoof asked.

"Oh but I am, better said, we are!" with a distorted voice the nurse raised her head and if you looked very closely you could see that over her own face was an almost transparent face visible.

"Who are you, you are not Nurse Goodheart, what have you done to her?" Breaburn asked angry as he gave his daughter back to his wife in order to defeat this intruder.

"Oh I´m pretty sure you know exactly who I am, Stallion, or should I remind you of myself!" the nurse said as she attacked with a dagger the chief.

"Daddy!" Little strongheart shouted.

"I´m alright, Breaburn defend my Daughter, I will take care of this one!" the mighty buffaloo said.

"Oh but are you even strong enough for me, do you think you have a chance?" the nurse said, as she skilled attacked once more.

"I may be fat and not very fast but one thing I know, no one is as skilled with the horns as me!" the chief shouted, as he masterlikely picked the mare up with his horns.

"Go to hell!" he said as he threw the mare through the room on the opposite wall.

"Oh, i´m sorry to disapoint you but I was already there!" the voice suddenly came from behind him.

"Dad watch out!" Little strongheart shouted.

"Hebraska go!" she shouted as her guardianspirit threw herself on the villain, throwing it back through the room.

"Hah, only luck but that won´t help you either!" a mare, a ghost as much as was recognizeable, stood right in the room stabbing daggers with her eyes through the family.

"I won´t allow any of these dirty nasty pony buffalo hybrids to live, I won´t see a stallion falling in love with a sick buffalo again, I will never allow such a connection!" the ghost said.

"This can only be one, Bloody Mary!" Hebraska stated out narrowing her eyes.

"The Mare which has been left alone after she went insane and began to kill ponies out of her clan for the death´s will.

And wich has been in love with a Stallion who chose a Bufaloo over her!"

"Little strongheart, is everything alright I heard screams and I…. !" suddenly Roseluck came back inside with Static on her arm.

"Oh my….!" She shouted as she saw the mess and the blood coming from the buffaloo.

"What has happened here!" She shouted as suddenly bloody Mary moved.

"You are in the way!" She shouted as she flew right at Roseluck, the dagger clenched between her theeths.

"Nooooo!" Roseluck screamed in fear.

" You nof hurfing aunwy!" Static said as he raised his arms up , and suddenly a beam of electricity shooted out of the space he held his hands away from eachother.

"Aaaarrrggghhh!" Mary shouted as she got thrown merciless back against the wall, even though she was a ghost it seemed that she became much more physical after Statics attack, suddenly the body of Nurse Goodheart slided down the Wall and layed on the ground, while Mary was still at the wall.

"What the…?" she shouted as she was almost completely visible.

"Whats going on now!" she shouted as she became physical and visible.

"Oh that was one of my easiest tricks!" a new voice sounded.

"Youuuu!" Mary shouted angry, as she pointed at the stallion wich stood right next to her.

"Yeah its me, and thanks to me you are alive again, in exchange you now gonna tell me where the witchtwins are!" the stallion said as he picked her up , squeezing her throat.

"Argh uargh!" Mary tried to speak but he clenched his grip even more.

"Better you tell me the truth!" he said with a merciless glare, as he raise one hand wich visibly was filled with electric energy.

"Or do I have to mess with you mind as long as it will last to find what I search, I recommend you to better tell me right away, if not I might damaging more than necessary in your head!" he said as he looked at her with a devilish grin.

"I don´t know what you are talking about!" Mary manage to say.

"Oh I am sure you know exactly what I mean!" the voice of the stallion was audible even as his mouth didn´t moved a milimeter.

"How did you do that?" Mary asked confused still picked up by her throat, struggling to get free.

"Can´t you think about it, I can read your mind, my dear Bloody mary, it´s one of my most normal things to do!" the stallion again spoke without using his mouth.

"Telekinesis!" Mary shouted.

"you are a sharp one!" the stallion said as he put his hood away, revealing him as Junglebeat.

"So are you now telling me where they are or shall I begin my stampede through your mind!" Junglebeat asked still grinning madly.

"they went away and trying to escape over the gryphon kingdom!" Mary shouted as the pain on her throat and the lack of air were too much for her.

"I thank you kindly, ah and this is because you attacked them all!" junglebeat said as he stabbed his hand right through her heart with electricity still vibrating around his fingers.

"Cooooofffff, whyyyyyy!" Bloody Mary, now really bloody, coughed hard as blood flew out of her mouth, it was a wonder that she even still could say that word after her heart had been ripped out.

"Because you tried to kill those innocent babies!" Junglebeat said.

"You now can burry or burn her, her ghost wont come back, its only allowed to Revive someone one time , after they get killed again, they are once and for all dead, even the ghost and the soul, she is never able to come back again!" Another voice said.

"Huh, waaaaaaah who are you!" Little strongheart asked as suddenly another ghost stood right in the room.

"Relax she´s not evil, she´s not gonna hurt you!" Junglebeat said.

"I am Sunshine Dune, i am , or better said, was Mary´s sister before i died years ago!" the ghost of a mare with a yellow sand coloured coat and Black and sandy hair said to us.

"Finally i too can go to heaven, it never gave me any peace to know that my sister is out there to kill innocent people but i was too weak to stop her, but as i found this strong Shaman i knew i had found someone who might be able to defeat her, and i was right!" Sunshine Dune said.

"I hope that you still will have much luck in your live!" Sunshine dune said as she went up to heaven, to the light.

"Alright i got my informations and the last ghost has been defeaten too, time to defeat the last ones on my list!" I said as i was about to go.

"Wait, who are you, you are not the stallion from earlier but you look alike!" Roseluck said.

"Yeah momentarily we separated but soon we will be back in one corpse, my name is Junglebeat Beatstorm and i am Lord Shockwaves adoptive son!" I siad to them.

"Well then , i recommend myself!" i said and so i teleportated away, there was only one way the witches could take.

The Marmorias Bridge at the Eagelfall gorge, San Palomino Desert:

"Okay now i only have to wait here!" I said to myself.

"Jubeat-san!" Suddenly a voice called out, a very familiar voice.

"Huh?" I looked in the direction of where the voice came.

"Don´t tell me...!"

"Jubeat-san, huh huh huh, there you are what are you doing so wide out here nyyyyaaaaa?" Suddenly my partner and best nonpony friend, Shoraokaka said. She still wore her blue coat which ended in giant cat paws without claws, though she do had claws, her face was hidden by a hoody with attachments for her cat ears.

Though her face wasn´t as visible as by a normal hoody, the only thing visible in her face were some giant Red Eyes with a tiny back pupil inside, her legs were free and she wore her cat paw-legwarmers

I never even saw her face without the hoody since she landed here a few years ago, through the portal in Canterlot, it seemed that she has been thrown through a portal in her own world and landed at the inner core of the Yggdrasil Imaginaria, the world Humarios, also known as Planetia Earth di Clampus, where she found the Witch of Dimensions, Yuko-Sama.

"Shoraokaka what are you doing here, didn´t I tell you to stay in the town, how have you even managed to come through the storm?" I asked the tiny creature which walked up to me, there where times in which I just wanted to strangle her for disobeying me, since most of the things I told her were for her own safety, but somehow she always manages to stay alive, and having fun even in the most dangerous situations.

"The Storm is only on the surface of the ground, if you dig a tunnel under it you can go through!" Shoraokaka said.

"So there is a possibility to go back if you simply dig yourself a way under it, nyaa!" I face hoofed myself hard, as she said that.

"Why didn´t I thought about that early, it would have saved me plenty of time.

"Anyways, I'm waiting for some villains, two witches on Broom sticks and...!"

"Shoraokaka has seen them nyaa, they flew in this direction!" my Friend pointed in the direction of the Gryphon kingdom.

"Wait you were saying they simply flew through my shield!" I almost yelled.

"You are too loud, it hurts Shoraokaka´s ears, yes they are already through , since at least noon!" Shoraokaka said.

"Wait since noon already, but that must mean that they have been vanished as I came, that mean the whole time they didn´t even fought in the battle, but if they weren´t them, then who were the two I have seen?" i asked as I suddenly heard voices.

"Yeah and have you seen how the Buffalos ran away as soon as they saw our army!" A unknown voice said.

"Yes and as the Fallen Angels complelty tired themselves out on them!" the other voice said.

"Yeah, hiahahaha, they didn´t even checked that the whole time they only fought with dead souls, who have been created after four real who just have created millions of illusions of themselves, then set them under hypnosis and drained their force from them until the souls were strong enough, and then as they flew all together to transform into the ghosts from master Gamble, it was a genius at work as the plan was made, it was surely a master piece!" I saw the two Witches, or better said supposed to be witches, now by looking closer, there were quite some differences to make from the original, i think we have it here to do with two really well made doubles, even the auras of them has been almost completely supressed by the dark aura of the Witch twins.

"Yeah but I don´t think anyone of our enemies would know that the Mistresses are already gone since noon, they gave us the task to, observe everything, even if Gamble fails we shall not interfere, but only observe to tell them later!" the two of them had no care and freely shouted out every information I needed.

"And to say that the two mistresses only used ¼ of their power is truly astounding, but even more is that they managed to pull the two Guardians of the Dragon and the Element cores of two of the Elements of Symphony on their sides, since Girugamesh constantly attacks the town, and is constantly holding the folk of Fabula in check, while at the same time holding a giant Tornado around Dezibeltown up, the only possibility to defeat them is to truly destroy them no matter what, and it´s so easy to get new kids for our experiments this way, no way out and no way in, a Town under a storm shield, with an hypnotiser in it, its easy to erase the memories of a person after setting the whole Town under Hypnosis.

"If only you would have shut your mouth until now, thanks for the information assholes!" I shouted, as I threw myself on them, already messing with their minds, draining every last needed information from their brain about the plan, indeed they were right, Miasmaria and Miastaria never intended to help Gamble even when he would get defeated, he and his Sisters Shiredusa, Battra And Arochenia.

"Interesting, interesting, i gladly thank you my little ponies, Shoraokaka, they are all yours!" I saw her eyes blinking, as she showed her giant metallic claws.

"Can I eat them?" She asked innocently.

"Do whatever you like with them, I have to go and share my wisdom with father, if they are already since Noon away over the borders of the gryphon kingdom, there´s no way I can find them now anyways, sigh, oh well at least that gives me more fun to search for them!" I siad as I looked at the two brain-dead miserable creatures before me, I saw how Shoraokaka began to sharpen her claws on a nearby rock while she looked with a Hungry look at them, since how long didn´t she ate something.

"So I have to leave you now, Shoraokaka, do you think you could finish here up and later meet me in the town, I will try to come back as soon as possible okay, you have to help Silver to defend the Orphans against the beast who is kidnapping the ponies in our town okay, they need your instincts!" I siad to her, as she looked with a bloody mouth to me, it was nothing new to me, to see her eating.

Even I ate from time to time bird or meat in general, logically only of little animals who no one misses, I never have or would try pony, that´s for sure.

It is one of those thing which one has to get used to but what else one shall do, when every vegetarian food is gone or nothing eatable in the nearer surroundings, especially when you are down in the deserts of the terra gigantum.

"No problem Jubeat-san, Shoraokaka will finish her meal and then she will go back to Dezibel town and help Miss Silver with the kids, Shoraokaka like the kids, nyaa!" She said in her own lazy slang, she looked quite satisfied this way, to be very sure I casted a spell on her which, will make her stay the same, even after I will do what I have to do now.

She turned back to the coughing and injured ponies, and threw herself with a battle cry on them.

"Shoraaaaa!"

I blocked the screams of pain out, while I thought about my next moves, best thing would be when I now return to Twilights group, since we still need to defeat Gamble, and after all is Raksha still with them, but moreover I will turn back the time, to a point that we aren´t that done with our force but to the moment as the Army attacks, if its right what they said, and the whole army is only an illusion of four real ones, than it´s going easy to defeat them , by using my power alone.

Then we still have enough time to defeat gamble with all our force, if I take the Elements of Harmony with me, they won´t forget to use their Shaman power, and we don´t have to teach them all of that again, even little Static will be there, and since I turn the time only in the Desert back, thanks to my Arena Spell, the rest of Equestria wont be affected by it..

"Okay Shoraokaka, I will now go back to the others, as soon as you finished, you make your way back to Dezibel town, go back the same way you went out okay, I will meet you soon there, defend the kids and gather as much of information as you can, try to explore the surrounding of the town as far as it is able, inside of the Tornado, I´m counting on you!" I said to her, and she gave me a two clawed peace sing.

"Alright then I am off!" I siad as I wanted to teleport.

"Jubeat-san!" Shorao called out and jumped on my neck.

"You promise Shoraokaka to come back to Dezibeltown and to the kids, and to Miss Silver and Shoraokaka, don´t you!" She said looking with teary eyes at me.

"Of course I will, and I will bring a bunch of new friends with me, for you!" I said caressing her head and nuzzling affectionate her face and she was happy from zero to hundred, she nuzzled my neck affectionately, before turning with a lustfully glance at her still moving prey.

"You´re not getting away from Shoraokaka, Shoraaaaa!" and with a second battle cry, Shoraokaka jumped on her prey to finally kill and eat it up.

"She is still a predator after all!" I said smiling, as I teleported towards Twilights group.

Meanwhile in ponyville Scootaloo´s pov:

The fight over our heads has gotten worse but also under the ice the situation was not better, the golems and ice wolfs melted through the ceiling of frozen water, only to come from the outside inside of the town, the whole town upwards and under became a mega battlefield, we knew we couldn´t use fire attacks of else the ceiling would collapse on us.

"Guys we have to get out of here, we need to leave the town behind or else we won´t be able to survive!" I shouted and I knew the others of us agreed, wherever we fight inside or over it, the Town will not being able to stand strong against the Army of ice, we have to give it up, its better when the town gets destroyed, rather than all of us dying.

"Alright everybody leave the town, we have to get out of here, it doesn´t matter anymore if our Town gets completely destroyed, I can´t let anyone of you dying anymore, we already loosed enough brave ponies, I beg you, leave our home behind, as hard as it is, leave it behind and save your life!" Major mare said, I knew it was everything but easy for her to say this.

"We are doing the right thing miss!" I said as I comfortingly touched her shoulder.

"I hope so!" She said with a sad smile, looking a last time at our town.

"I will send my grandfather a notice about the fight he can do!" Applebloom said as she let a rock crashing through the ceiling, which hopefully lands right by Uncle Gaia´s and Aunt Jetfires feet.

"Okay let´s get out of here!" I shouted and so we ran back outside where we came from.

"Where do you think you are going , Ponies!" the Ice-golems asked as they tried to block our way.

"Flamefeather, I need your fire!" I shouted and she was eager to do so.

"Alright , go!" And so she shoot the flames on the metal I pierced through the golems, melting them from the inside.

"Aaaaaaarggghhhh!" They screamed as we ran past them and out of the secure ground, which doors I threw open.

"I got your text Applebloom, we will try to at least not destroy too much of your town okay!" The voice of Uncle Gaia sounded from above, we looked up to see the two of them Flying, it was actually very unusual to see those two with spread wings, normally they simply walk around and don´t fly at all.

"Try to drive the remaining golems to the Dragon, we will finally defeating him with one strike!"

And so we did as told, we drive the ice wolfs and golems with fire and rocks towards the dragon, as suddenly a giant circle of a rockwall appeared, as high as a mountain, maybe even higher.

"Thanks you guys, Jetty it´s your turn!" Uncle Gaia shouted.

"Alright here I go!" She shouted as she flew up in the sky, we saw the light of the sun as she pierced through the cold Clouds.

"I think she could use some help, I think we should make her way free!" Gaia said as he looked at the pegasi and the new arrived pegasi of the Stealthfly family.

"Alright it´s time to buck some clouds!" Rumble and Thunderlane shouted as all of the pegasi raised up in the sky, bucking clouds and pressing them away, letting the Sun rays from above through.

"Alright, yes this looks good, soon we have it, only a little piece, alright that should be enough!" Uncle Gaia said as he looked at Flitter and Cloudkicker.

"So now it´s up on the Pegasi of the Stormhawks, we need a Hurricane!" He siad and the pegasi nodded.

"Do you think you can go along with them Scooty!" uncle G. asked.

"Sure I can, my wings finally are strong enough to held my weight, former, due to the higher amount of iron and zinc in my blood my wings were too heavy to pick my body up, but constant training and the years passing, finally made my wings strong enough, I can now fly for 50 rounds around the town!" I said, it was true, 3 years ago I still couldn´t really fly, my wings still felt heavy, though not as heavy as by my rebirth 9 years ago, anyways with the years the amount of iron in my blood minimalized itself until now I have the same amount as everybody else, in my baby years it´s to defend myself, making my body more robust than others, since my Xenox3 is the same blood as dads, he couldn´t fly for only 7 years after his rebirth ,though.

"We will need your fire protection spell, we will create a fire tornado around the rock-cylinder, melting it together , while up on its crown, Jetfire sets a giant fireball, melting the stone from above and preventing the dragon from escaping, so still be careful!" Uncle G. said.

"Alright, everypony come gather around, I will cast a spell on you!" I shouted and they all gathered around me.

"Pyron, can you lend me your force!" I asked my sword.

"Of course Lady Scootaloo!" the runes on my sword began to shimmer in a reddish light before I suddenly stood before a giant red dragon with black horns and a mighty looking body.

"Woah!" all the others shouted, they never saw an adult dragon from so close to them.

"Alright, everyone touches their partner, I will now let the spell running in a spiral chain okay!" I shouted and all of them gathered to a circle, creating a spiral with their arms, holding on each other.

"Okay here we go!" I siad as I felt how the warm feeling from earlier flew through my body.

It didn´t last long until everypony got the spell.

"Alright we got it what now!" I asked Uncle Gaia.

"Well due, look at that!" He said and pointed in the sky, where Aunt Jetfire flew a giant fireball under her hands, she flew right at the crown of the Rock- Cylinder.

"Baaaaaaaaaaaaam!" With a loud noise the Fireball crashed onto the tube, closing the ice-dragon inside, who still tried to climb out, since the tube was too tight to fly inside.

"Alright now it is your turn guy, we need a very big Hurricane, alright, it must be high enough and big enough to ignite it, the spell prevents you from burning yourself!" Uncle Gaia said as Aunt Jetfire came back down to us.

"Numa, Transform in your teenage skyform, you, Flamefeather and you Scootaloo help me to ignite this thing on okay!" Lady Jetfire was fully in her element, she took her giant sword of the flames out of its shade.

"Och, we need you!" She said , and suddenly the sword glowed white and it transformed itself in a magma-dragon, looking almost the same as the Gohara Destroyer, only friendlier.

"I am Ochicalcos, Magma-dragon of the Fire sword, to your service Lady Jetfire, how are you Commands, Great mistress of fire, my Queen of Flames!" He said with his draconically voice, and it was very obvious that he flirted with Aunt Jetfire.

"Ochicalcos my dear friend I need your help, we need your Magma force to burn down an ice-dragon, who tries to escaped out of this tube, you have to burn him from under him, I burn him from above, and my Daughters and the Pegasi of Ponyville as well as Esteels daughter and the Dragon spirit, Pyron, will burn him from around, got it, he shall have no possibility to escaped the Cylinder!" Jetfire told him, patting his cheek, kissing his nose making him, if even possible, blushing.

"Your wish is my Order, my dear Mistress of the heat, I Ochicalcos with the Volcano Claws, offer you my live, to my one and only Queen!" the dragon bowed in front of Lady Jetfire.

"My Queen may I have the right to speak?" He asked and My aunt nodded blushing a bit.

"You may, Ochi!" She said in a warm heartful tone I never heard before.

"My Mistress, I´m standing now in your duty for quite a long time, I always tried to not give too much on my feelings and even though I already confessed so many times and you still managed to get me back on the ground with your lovely art, I have to say that it is always an honour to see you, to hear you speaking to me, I tried to forget it but I can´t take it anymore, I have to tell you how I feel!" He said and suddenly it was silent as a grave around them.

"You know Mistress I told you this already so often, and I always keep saying, today is the day but I know your motives and you know mine, I love you Lady Jetfire, I Love you since the day you saved my soul from vanishing, you saved my live, and I love you for it, you keep saying that you can´t do it, as long as it lasts for you to find a good mare for Lord Venturios, a mare who takes him the way he is, a mare which will never hurt him purposely, a mare who loves him the way Lady Heavensend had, I respect this task you have token, and I respect that you still give Lord Venturios the love he somehow seeks but never intend to find again, I knows it will maybe not work today either but I will keep asking you.

Lady Jetfire will you marry me?" The dragon asked her and we were buff.

"He asks her almost every five years, I thought mommy would be already sick of it, but I think she loves him too but wouldn´t or can´t truly admit it!" Flamefeather said at my unbelieving face.

"Not today and maybe not this year my beloved Ochi, but I feel that soon the day will come that My Brother Venturios will find his wife, soon in a few years, I am sure that one day in a few years we finally can be together!" Lady Jetfire said to surprise of everyone, even the dragon.

"You , you are serious Mistress?" He asked extremly dumbfounded, ready to get another downfall, but he never though she would tell him this, he looked up to her and she nodded.

Tears began to flow in his eyes and he began silently to cry, tears of joy.

"Finally after all this time!" He said as he began to trot towards the Cylinder.

"This is for you my Beloved Queen!" He said as began to ignite the base of the Cylinder.

"Alright guys lets help him!" Lady Jetfire shouted.

"Alright!" We shouted eagerly to finally be able to get our revenge.

We all began to circle around the Cylinder, same as when we raise water up to Cloudsdale, only that this was way easier, today we had a fire to raise, while it eat the oxygen around and in the air, we had to circle in a extreme tempo around the Cylinder, who suddenly began to move.

"What the…?" I suddenly had the feeling that the cylinder not only moved but that the damn thing began to float.

"Ohh hell!" I finally saw what the real goal was as I saw Uncle Gaia digging a giant whole with a huge Rock-wall around it, I could see the Fire of the earth from high above, as the cylinder more and more began to float, better said it was as high as the mountains by now, and it already began to change its shape, from a Cylinder into a sphere as more and more of the rock melted.

"Wooooaaaaasssssshhhhhh!" Suddenly something giant flew past us.

"Alright guys its good you can fly back to earth, the rest is up to us!" The voice of Aunt Jetfire said, and I saw how all the pegasi flew away, while I still fired with help of Pyron on the flames tornado.

"The rest will be up to mommy and Ochi and Uncle Gaia!" Flame feather said as she tapped on my shoulder, gesturing me to follow her back on the earth.

From down on the Ice plate over Ponyville, we could see how both of them, as if in a dance, circled around the Stone sphere shooting fire at the sphere, while Uncle G. was nowhere to found.

"Where is Uncle Gaia?" I asked Applebloom.

"He suddenly flew up in the sky, growing taller per second!" she said and I saw how Flamefeather paled, I felt that I paled to, when Uncle Gaia flies up in the sky and grows taller, that can only mean one thing.

"He wants to use his Gods-titan form!" We shouted and suddenly the earth began to shake violently.

Suddenly the Sun got blocked by a giant shadow

"Look!" Major mare said as she pointed up in the sky, where we could see Uncle Gaia in its ultimate Titan form, means the usually already quite tall Stallion in an over dimensional size, as big as two continents, we saw how he raised a finger and let it crashing down using it as a Meteor. (a lookalike scene is been found in the game Ashura´s wrath for Xbox /Wyzen in his Gogen form )

"Does he want to push the Sphere with the dragon, inside of the hole he had dug, down to the earth´s core?" Major mare asked us.

"I think that´s practically the major thought here!" Flamefeather said grinning as Major finally got the joke.

"JUST LET IT ROAR!" the mighty voice of Uncle Gaia screamed as he tipped his gigantic finger on the sphere which set in motion and was faster in the hole than we thought.

Even though it seemed to be in slow motion , as he pushed the sphere, his size must have the force of a mountain falling from the sky, maybe even as if the moon would crash on the earth.

"Okay now the fire!" Aunt Jetfire said as she and Ochi began to blast fire inside of the hole.

"Why are they doing that, it looks like they puke after a night full of hard Alcohol!" Snips asked.

"I think it´s to slow the Sphere down so it doesn´t accidently breaks through the planet, and out on the other side again!" Pips said, and he was probably right

"Alright, that was it, you can come back down Gaia!" Aunt Jetfire shouted and suddenly the sky was bright again.

"Hohoho, I hadn´t that much of fun for a long time!" uncle G. said as he came back down , carrying nothing but a giant mountain with him.

"Uh Grandpa, what´s that mountain for?" Applebloom asked.

"That´s not a mountain silly, that's a meteor!" Gaia said.

"Okay, what´s that Meteor for?" Applebloom asked a bit annoyed.

"How else will I fill the hole up again!" he said as he laid the Meteor down right above the whole, logically it was way too big, to fit in.

"Uhhhhh, and now!" We asked.

"Man you are so hasty, relax a bit, the danger is gone, okay!" Gaia said equally annoyed as we.

We pointed with our hooves, or hands, in the direction of the remaining Ice wolfs and golems who wanted to silently flee.

"Don´t worry, they won´t attack anymore and if they would be able to get out of here, me and Gaia will find them anyways, but they also anyways have not long to live anymore, since the eternal ice is away, now that their energy source, Lichman, is dead and away, erased from the face of this earth!" Lady Jetfire said.

"But after all they were also used by Lichman!" the Voice of Celsius sounded.

The mass of ponies opened to let the soul of Celsius through even though he could easily walk through all of them.

"Celsius, well is it possible, I thought you were dead, the last time I saw you was almost 3.000 years ago!" Gaia said, wanting to hug the little colt.

"Huh, where is he!" Uncle G. looked around, only to see Celsius standing on the opposite side of him.

"Wowwwh, wait a minute!" Uncle Gaia went to Celsius, and tried to touch his shoulders with a finger, useless to say that it went right through the shoulder.

"Holy crap, you are a ghost!" Gaia said as he jumped teen feet away.

" I hope you didn´t died by one of our attacks, Shockwave would kill us!" Uncle Gaia said, sweating buckets full, so was Aunt Jetfire, she Sweated like the Ponagara Falls.

"No fear, you aren´t to blame, I am the only one to blame, my dead is so or so, already over 3.000 years, I just hope that at least Frost and Snowdrop have survived!" Celsius said.

"Wait do you mean, Snowdrop Frostica Icewing, the Holy Patroness of winter!" Dinky asked.

"Patroness of winter, well I don´t know about that but her name was indeed, Snowdrop Frostica Icewing!" Celsius said, confused that someone from the outside , knew the name of his oldest friend.

"Then it has to be her, she lived since her 6. birthday in Snowfield, an offspring of Cloudsdale, high above near the Crystal mountains, in the Iceland Valley, as much as the books I had read said, she was a beautiful mare, even though she was blind, its said that she could create snowflakes from her tears, snowflakes which remained two days long when out in the open, a gift no one else could not even the Princesses, it was a born gift of Lady Snowdrop, or like the books called her, Lady Frost, the Princess of winter.

Further the books saying that the two princesses, after Lady Frost´s mortal death, decided, to transform her Soul and her ghost into an earthbound being, which returns every winter back to the world of the living.

For this use the two princesses and the Fallen Angels transformed her Mortal body into an new-born filly, which gets reincarnated every hundred years, the filly was an unicorn filly and she looked every time the same way, they knew it was her when she was able to recall things which happened in the hundred years before she was born.

And when she took out of the hundred toys five out, which belonged to the ancient and first Snowdrop herself, they knew she was the new born Patroness of winter!" (Same as the Avatar ritual).

I Never knew that dinky knew so much about something like that,…. Wait a moment.

"Where is that book, how does it knew anything about the Fallen angels, it must be at least over 200 years old!" I asked Dinky.

"It was not really a book, it was more an ancient Diary, I guess it was moms, I never knew about that but I recognized the way the letters were written, it was the same way as mom always wrote, so I could be sure that it was hers, but she never knew when or why she wrote something she never experienced, but whenever she had reading it, she broke down in tears.

Since that time I kept it to myself, so she doesn´t have to suffer about something she can´t remember, but now I know why she cried, because her inners, Lumena, remembered and cried , even though that mommy Derpy had forgotten that time everything about herself!" she said to me and to everyone else.

"So that means she might be alive, when not entirely but still?" Celsius said hopefully.

"Yes but I guess until the winter she won´t be a child anymore, after all her ghost is the one of an adult mare!" Dinky said.

"Does there also stands something about what happened with her brother, Froseltor "Frost" Frostica Icewing?" Celsius asked.

"To that I might can tell you something!" The voice of Zecora said, while the people let her through.

"AH Zecora Madonis Deerraiser, it´s nice to see you again, dear Holy Patroness of the Spring!" Uncle Gaia said and we were buff.

"Waaaait, what, Holy Patroness, Zecora, but, but, but, she´s an Earthpony!" Applebloom said.

"Well aren´t you for yourself an Earthpony and you still defeated my Guardian Girugamesh and you were able to awaken the Avalanche core!" Uncle G. said.

"I guess you are right!" AB said.

"And after all I just transform myself for 3 months in the year, in an Alincorn, anyways, I know from Floraya the names of every shaman who ever took part by the Shaman battles, and Frost was also one of them, so he probably lives now in the world of the past Shaman royals!" Zecora said to Celsius.

"I see, so everyone , same as me is probably dead!" he said letting his head hung, and before we knew it he broke down crying, Dinky instantly shifted in Motherly-Care-Mode, taking him in her arms, surprisingly she was able to touch him, which even surprised Uncle Gaia.

"Must be because she´s Lumena´s daughter, since she, Tenebra and Shockwave always interact with Ghosts, Little Dinky must have inherited the same force as her!" Uncle Gaia , whispered to Aunt Jetfire, who nodded.

"You probably are right!".

"So what now!" We all asked.

"Now we going to free your town from the snow and the ice!" Aunt Jetfire said while Uncle Gaia began to destroy the meteor and to fill the hole he had been digging earlier, back up.

"Time for the extreme Summer Winter Wrap up, lets have the Canterlot guards help us, someone shall send a letter to Tia!" Uncle Gaia said.

"That won´t be necessary, dear Father of my, we are already aware of your presence!" the voice of one of the upper royals sounded.

"Well if it isn´t my dear Little Cadence!" Uncle Gaia said as he grabbed his daughter in a Bear hug.

"Daddy, not here, and not in front of my Husband!" Princess Cadence said embarrassed but she closed her mouth quickly as she suddenly paled, realizing what she just said.

"Wait , what did you just said, whose Husband?" Uncle G. asked suddenly threatening, getting a good and stern glance at his daughter, who, now that I thought about it, was Appleblooms Step-aunt and my Cousin.

"Uhmm, my …, Husband!" Princess Cadence suddenly became very tiny, to not say she shrunken on the size of a very young filly, in the eyes of her father, and with thunderous voice he shouted his anger out.

" Mi amore Cadenca Divine Earthhammer Celestiario, who in the world allowed you to marry some average stallion, without me even knowing anything about it, did you even for one second intended to tell me about your engagement, less about your marriage, I don´t even know who is the lucky and now surely half dead stallion who took me away my daughter without asking, who allowed that marriage, who, tell me who?!" Uncle Gaia yelled outraged.

"I think we are to blame for that, dear Brother-in-Law, and Uncle Gaia!" the voice of our Princess Celestia said.

"You, you, oh I should have guessed that it was you again, you always did what you wanted to do!" Uncle G.´s rage was unstoppable.

"Who is it, who is the one who took me away my Beloved daughter!" he shouted, making the earth shacking.

"Why is it always me, you never reacted this way when Kuronema married Zecroya, why am I the only one who always get yelled on!" Cadence said suddenly beginning to cry, which made the Anger of Uncle Gaia vanishing instantly.

"It´s not because you married someone, it´s more because I didn´t knew anything about it, and therefore, missed the most important day of my Daughter, I never, never before missed the marriage of one of my Daughters, so why did no one told me about you getting married!" Uncle G. asked looking miserable having his Daughter in his arms.

"Oh we did , kind of, but you were again in a war against Goron!" Cousin Celestia said.

"What do you mean with Kind of?" Uncle G. asked suspicious.

"We told you that a very important day of your daughter would come soon and that she definitely wanted you to come!" Celestia said.

"Very important day, okay it might have been a birthday, a coronation of something, but I can´t even recall that you used even only once the word marriage, or am I mistaken there!" Uncle G. asked, having a forehead fight with Celestia, don´t even bothering the horn of his niece and Sister-in-Law.

"Well since you weren´t available anyways it was no use to tell you!" Princess Celestia said with a smug grin.

"You know exactly that I would have come!" Uncle Gaia said.

"Liar, you know you weren´t come, you would never give up to fight for the safety of your folk, just because one of your daughters is getting married!" Cadence said.

"Me a liar, you know exactly that I would never do that, I would have shift the date of the marriage, so long until I knew my folk would have been save for another few years, and then I would have come upwards to Canterlot, to celebrate this most important day of my Daughter, dammit if only you would have tell me something Tia!" Gaia said still pretty outraged.

"At least I hope you have married a fine strong stallion who is able to defend you!" he said after slightly calming down.

"Sure thing, after all he is the Captain of the Royal Day-Guards!" Cadence didn´t saw the gesture of absolutely not telling her father, until she heard the face-hoof of Celestia.

"What?" She asked confused until she saw the evil grinning of her father.

"Dad what…?" she asked until she finally recognized her second mistake of this day.

"Don´t tell me?" She looked at her Aunt, who only nodded weakly.

"The great Guardian Test for all of the Royal Guards in Canterlot, even the Captains have to take part, they will fight in test-trainings against the World´s strongest royal Guards, the Crimson Sabre Order, and the Two physically strongest Fallen Angels ever, Lord Gaia, so me, and Lord Esteel, my Brother, yes my dear daughter, the Twenty years after the last Test-training is done, and we are about to test the newest Guards and captains!" Uncle Gaia said that with the greatest passion I ever saw him in.

"It will be fun to beat him up for stealing my little daughter, he will beg me to stop!" Uncle G. laughed an ice cold laugh which gave us all the chills.

"Gaia don´t you dare!" Celestia shouted.

"Why not Tia, after all this day is a tradition , it just came rather unfortunate for you!" Aunt Jetfire said as she came back from the direction of the town.

"Jetfire, you?" Both princesses asked unbelievingly.

"Yes they asked, I gave them a task and afterwards I helped them, so nothing to complain with it!" she explained it in the simplest manner ever.

Pipsqueak´s pov:

"You should give these little kids each a medallion of Courage, they have done far more in the past weeks, than most of your top-class guards in the last three years.

These three little dudes here, went out, after I told them the price for my help, to go search for my Volcanocore, they climbed eagerly into the deepest of the volcano, cursed me the ones or the other times, but they went deeper down until they reached my Volcano guardian Markanov, the guardian of the Volcanocore, who lied in its inner self deep down in the Magma sea, and this little Colt here, eagerly dug a hole inside of Markanov and climbed inside to get the core!" Lady jetfire said as she shoved us gently in front of her.

"And these two, weren't lazy too, they brought me my Avalanche core, and rescued everypony in the town out of the secure-ground which was about to fall apart, they even defeated Girugamesh, even though we do have some dead Stallions and Mares, it´s only right to say that the five of them have saved their hometown and it´s people from being conquered, I would say, by now are these five already stronger than your beloved Elements of harmony!" Lord Gaia said, as he shoved Applebloom and Rumble in front of him, Making Princess Celestia angry.

"There is no one who is stronger than my Elements of Harmony, they have the magic of friendship on their side!" She shouted, while we watched the words flying like a Ping-Pong ball match.

"That will not really help much against the enemies who will still awaits them, because these Five dudes have the Power of Unity and Friendship, they know the spirit of fighting for what you love, they wear together the Crest of Friendship and Courage!" Both Uncle Gaia and Aunt Jetfire shouted, as they showed either our PTF, in the case of Rumble, our MFM, in the case of Applebloom, and our Dragon-soul-Crystal wristbands, which now, by better look, do each had the same symbol on it, was it by chance or was it truly magically appeared.

"This symbol, I haven't seen it for Millenniums!" Princess Cadence said.

"It's the sign of the very first Elements of Harmony, the Mystic Knights of Equanog!" Gaia and Jetfire Both of them shouted with so much passion.

"Mystic Knights, that was the true name of the Elements of Harmony and their Bearers, after the first one have been born out of the Marriage between the royal Delphy Mares and royal Equanogia Stallions. They were the first to use the immense power of your Split forces, the Power to control the elements of this planet, Fire, water, Nature, Wind, Stone, Sound, Light, Metal and Darkness.

And if possible even the force to create Worlds and the power to change the Dimension!" Princess Celestia said astounded.

"So that why they all wear weapons!" Princess Cadence said. In looking at our swords, hammers and the weapons Rumble weared.

" By the way, I recognize these three swords, yes these are the Swords of the Second Generation of Elements of Harmony, the swords of the Moon Circle.

Grendel, Light-dragon and Sword of the Second generation Mystic Knight, Element of Kindness, Elsea Northstar Deerraiser.

Loreley, Ocean-dragon and Sword of the Second Generation Mystic Knight, the Element of Generosity, Princess Lobelia Lumenza, first daughter of Your Mother, Dinky.

Pyron, Fire-dragon and sword of the Second Generation Mystic Knight, the Element of Loyalty, Prince Cartos Redsign Darknight, son of my sister Tenebra Darknight.

Ashurata, he´s an Earthdragon, and was the War-hammer of the Second Generation Mystic Knight, the Element of Honesty, Nesceta Rockshield, my Granddaughter from the second Millenium, the first one I ever had, same as you Applebloom, the daughter of my Son.

Though it seems he hasn´t truly awoken yet!" Lord Gaia said in looking at our swords and the Warhammer of Applebloom, which mouth stood open.

"There´s the soul of a dragon in my hammer, wow, no wonder it is so mighty!" She murmured.

"If you want I can wake him up?" Lord Gaia asked.

"Well anyways, it´s good to see you Phaleg, dear Little brother!" Lord Gaia said, shocking the whole town.

"I´m pleased too big Bro!" the giant bull said.

"But it seems as if Nokatriman, Miganroba and Venturas aren´t found yet.

Otherwise we would have way more Elements then needed, that wouldn´t be that bad though, we would have much less to do, to keep Equestria Safe!" Lord Gaia laughed , before he got serious again.

"Okay let´s cut the crap, you saying that your soul was been ripped out in the Iceland Valley, Celsius?" He asked, while Celsius nodded.

"Well then , let´s ride to the Iceland Valley, I do think we might got good chances to revive you!" Gaia said and shocked us all, even Celsius.

"But how, how will you possibly be able to revive me!" Celsius asked hopefully.

"Well in looking at the story you told, and the fact that, since almost more than 3.000 years , your soul is still here on this world, we can clearly say, that your body, since its covered and stuck in the ice , has been good protected against every outer influence, be it the weather or the time, your body has been cryogenically frozen.

The second reason is, in order to rip your soul out and to still be able to use it over a long time, Lichman must have put a spell on your body, so that it wont let your ghost go, because as soon as the ghost of a person vanishes in oblivion, the soul only has a day until it fades away, but by your telling, Lichman had your soul for about 28 years in his possession.

So now that he is gone, we might at least have 5 more days until the spell might break and your ghost vanishes to oblivion, alongside of your soul, so if we are fast and get your Body before that deadline, we might be able to actually save you and revive you.

Imagine the pleasure to come back to live, to feel how you breath, your heart´s pounding while it pumps warm blood through your veins, the ability to touch again something, to hold your grandfather in your arms, all of this you might get back, if you want to come back and if you are able to bear the sorrow of 3.000 years, you got a second chance to live, Destiny had picked you out to be here, in this time but we can only show you the way, going on that path, you have to do by yourself!" Gaia said as he looked at Celsius with love in his glance.

"I am sure Shockwave would be happy to at least see one of his lost Grandsons alive, don´t you think so too!" Jetfire said, agreeing with Gaia.

"I guess you are right, I really would like to actually see Grandpa again, so I might at least not be too lonely, since I am all alone in a time I don´t know at all!" Celsius said, before a hoof touched his.

"You are not alone, if you want then I will come with you, I want to see Jacky´s happy face too!" Dinky said.

"Alright, then its sat, we are going for Celsius revival, everyone who wants to come with us, now´s the time to call out for it!" Gaia said.

"I´m coming with you, I won´t dare to leave Dinky all alone with you guys!" Applebloom said.

"Who knows on what for crazy ideas you will come!" she muttered, before she felt a hoof squeezing her Shoulder.

"if you are okay with it, I might come also with you, I want to know you are save!" Rumble said.

"Dad, why don´t you say something!" Princess Cadence shouted outraged, by seeing the Two lovebirds cuddling together.

"Because I Know Rumble, longer than you think, I was the one who once chose him out to care about Applebloom and to watch out, together with Thunderlane for my Family!" Gaia said stubbornly.

"And a Stallion who isn´t even able to differ his fiancée from an imposer, is rather a questionably Husband isn´t he!" Jetfire said making it all too clear for everyone.

"Argh, this is so unfair!" Cadence said.

"Be happy that you are married dear sister, me and Freyenyo aren´t even married by now, since we had so much to do in the last few Millenniums!" Kuronema´s voice sounded from above a tree, where the both of them sat.

"Sister, you here!" Cadence shifted from angry to happy in a second, as her sister drifted from the tree and in the air transformed herself to her Alincorn form.

"It´s so good to see you!" Cadence said as both sister lay in each other's arms.

"It´s good to see you too, dear sister of my!" Kuronema said as both of them began to laugh.

"I see you brought your Fiancée with you, I never thought that uncle Shockwave would separate himself from Freyenyo!" Cadence said as she curiously looked at Freyenyo, who too floated down from his branch, turning to his Alincorn form.

"It´s an pleasure to meet you again dear Princess Cadenca, Princess Celestia, Lady Jetfire it´s nice to meet you again, and especially my Father-in-law, my Dear and Mighty Lord Gaia!" Freyenyo said as he kissed the hand of each of the royal mares, like a real gentlecolt does it, and he kneeled before Lord Gaia, his head hung while he rested his right hand on his chest, both he and Kuronema were in the Anthromorphic form.

"Rise my dear Prince Feyfreyo Enyonaka, you shall not kneel before me, you had proven your courage and your loyalty towards me, Eclipse and towards my daughter and my siblings, far too often to be seen as a subject, for me you are equal to my Brothers, you are a precious friend to me and I shall not see you as anything less than a true friend, you are the Stallion my daughter searched and you proved to me that you are worth my full trust, you were a perfect fighting Partner of my Brother Shockwave and he too praises you in the highest tones!" Gaia said as he embraced the risen stallion with a friendly air around him.

"Oh all the praise for the others, I bet if you would get to know Shining armor, you would also speak from him in the highest tones!" Cadence said.

"Well we will see that as soon as I got to know him, at the training battlefield, he and I alone, and no one who could help him anymore!" Gaia said looking kind of pleased with that idea and as if on demand, a new voice sounded.

"Cadence, Darling I'm here,…, hui, sweetheart, you were in such a rush, my subordinates from the Pegasus squad couldn´t keep up with your speed, what in the world made you rushing so fast towards ponyville, was it this giant stallion we saw in the sky, that thing, or Stallion, or whatever, was really huge, it's a wonder that it disappeared without a trace, what was that for a thing?" Shining armor, Captain of the Royal guards said as he hugged and kissed his wife, standing right before a speechless Lord Gaia who began to slightly fuming from boiling from anger.

He grabbed the stallion from behind, spun him around and shoved his face in his own.

"That thing was I!" He said with a threatening Voice, shoving Shining armor away from him with a disgusted face.

"He doesn´t really look like a Royal guards Captain, no real muscles, his magical font is even lower than Dinky´s, and she is only a 9 year old filly, I beg your pardon Cadence, but you won't present me this sorry excuse of a Stallion as your Husband won´t you, oh well it doesn´t really matter anyways, in practically three days, he is wishing he were never born!" Gaia said angrily turning around, in order to get towards ponyville, holding Granny Smith in his arm.

"Do you know that fool, who tries to mess with a Top class Royal Guards Captain?" Grave silence came upon the whole society which had gathered in front of Ponyville, everypony seemed to hold their breath, but Gaia didn´t even stopped walking.

"In three days Shining Armor, you will wish you were never born, I am serious, be as happy as you can, better said as long as you still can, I will stomp you into the ground!" Gaia said without even turning around.

"Who do you think you are Stallion, I am Shining Armor, Top Class Royal Guard Captain, and the Husband of Princess Mi amore Cadenza Sparkle of the Crystal Empire, are you trying to Kidd me. Do you really think you can defeat me, you weak fool of a Stallion?" Shining armor shouted outraged, if it was silent before, it was nothing against the current atmosphere; it seemed suddenly so cold, so damn freezing ice cold that it made my blood freeze sending Chills over my skin.

"How did you just call me?" Lord Gaia asked in an ice-cold voice.

"Just now you dug your own grave, stallion!" Jetfire said as she went past the royal pair to get a good look on the scene.

"I Speak with you, Stallion!" Shining armor nonchalantly yelled.

"I can forgive, that you yell at me, I can forgive that you may don´t know my name, I even, maybe, can forgive you to marry my dear daughter, I may can forgive your extreme lack of Respect, BUT WHAT I ABSOLUTELY CAN´T FORGIVE; IS THAT YOU JUST CALL ME WEAK!" Lord Gaia shouted, we could see how much he tried to hold himself in check to not accidently kill the Husband of his youngest Daughter.

"CADENCE; UNTIL IN THREE DAYS; YOU BETTER TEACH THIS STALLION SOME MANNERS; SO IT IS AT LEAST THAT WHAT I CAN GIVE AS A PLUS POINT; BECAUSE RIGHT NOW; HE FAILED IN MY EYES SO MUCH LIKE NOT EVEN GORON DID; AFTER ALL HE STILL HAD THE NEEDED RESPECT BEFORE ME!" Lord Gaia´s Voice thundered with such a force that the ground shook violently, we could see how Princess Cadence and even Princess Celestia´s mouth fell apart, we could see how tears formed into Princess Cadence eyes.

"You, you, you bastard, You can´t be serious!" She screamed before turning around and speed flying back to Canterlot.

"Cadence , wait, Cadence, Sweetheart, you sucker how could you make Cadence cry!" Shining armor launched at Lord Gaia, wich was a mighty mistake, it happened faster than anyone of us could see.

"Give me a reason, give me JUST ONE FUCKING REASON;WHY I SHOULDN´T KILL YOU; RIGHT NOW; AND RIGHT HERE!" Gaia Screamed so loud , I was sure it was even audible in Manehattan.

"Do you even have the slightest idea who you are messing with, Stallion?" Gaia shouted, squeezing Shining armor´s throat, almost killing him.

"I am Cadence Father, and it will be a pleasure for me when I kill you in three days at the guardian Test Battle!" He threw Prince Shining armor right in front of the hooves of Princess Celestia, who also had Tears in her eyes.

"Take this little piece of shit out of my Eyes, and don´t you ever dare to fucking ever again, decide on your own to who one of my daughters gets married to, without my permission, got it!" Lord Gaia shouted as he turned around.

"Applebloom, Rumble, Jetfire, Kuronema, Freyenyo, Celsius, c´mon, let´s get out of here, I was way too long here, we still have to travel towards the Frozen north!" Gaia said as he , again took Granny Smith by her arm, then put her on his back and carried her towards Sweet apple acres.

"Coming!" We all shouted, while most of the citizens and the Royal guards, after an Order of Princess Celestia, began to clean the town from the remaining snow.

Princess Celestia´s Pov:

I couldn´t believe that he just said that, that Shining armor was worse than Goron, the stallion, who married my niece, the brother of my master-student, shall be worse than the one stallion who betrayed my Sister, and causing her suicide, and the start of the Alincorn war.

"Shining armor please fly after Cadence, you have to calm her, you are now the one she needs the most, I will take care from here on out!" I said to him.

"As you wish my Princess!" Shining armor said weakly, massaging his soar throat.

"Shining armor?" I called out before he vanished.

"Yes Princess Celestia?" He asked.

"I tell you this in all friendship, better you try to form a very good excuse for in three days, let yourself being told from Cadence about her mother and her father and the Alincorn War, base your apology on the story, maybe Uncle Gaia will forgive you, but don´t be too sure about it!" I said as I walked into the town, leaving the stallion with his future problems alone, even if I wanted , there was nothing I could do anymore for him, Uncle Gaia was furious over him, and I was sure that it wouldn´t change that fast.

"May the queen be with you Shining armor, and may uncle G. have mercy with you!" I said weakly as I began to help the town ponies cleaning their town, even if I don´t regret it, I am sure Uncle Gaia still was right, I really shouldn´t have decided Cadence Marriage over his head away, I at least should have send Shining armor down towards him, so the two of them get to know each other, and Gaia could have give him his blessing.

"I hope you will be okay Shining armor!" I muttered, while I looked up in the coming night sky, even if she might be in trouble, Luna never missed to bring her beloved moon out, or better said to simply turn the planet, same as I do, always clockwise, what the ponies think is the power of rising the sun and the moon is simply the turning of such an heavy object as a whole planet, that's why it´s almost impossible for any other being beside the Elements of Symphony to turn both Worlds at the same time.

Both we only were able to do it because Gormaria and Eclipse told us how to do it, that was in the days as we still were a family, as we weren´t been ripped apart by our own pride, hatred, sorrow and grief.

"To the time as the light still shone brightly, before the shadows began to reach their claws out on us!" a voice said in my Head.

"Your speak my words, dear sister of my, Eclipse!" I said.

"I just hope Gaia won´t go too hard on Shining armor!" the voice of my Sister said to me.

"Let´s pray for the best!"

"Yeah let´s do this and slowly walk towards the distant light!" Eclipse said to me.

San Palomino desert, Raksha´s pov:

"How long does he intend to stay away!" I asked myself currently, as I tried to defend my fighting partners as much as possible, while trying to defeat the wolf and this black mage thing.

I have to admit he is quite strong, if I won´t fight right now with him I would not even think this, but I slowly think he is one of the kids which has been kidnapped together with Junglebeat, one of those who ran amok much more than Junglebeat and who destroyed half of the Laboratory department in Palicrysta, I am sure that this Prince Naburo who attacked once when I was with Lord Esteel, has something to do with it, I bet.

"We won´t be able to fight long with this anymore, Marta, the Blank-corpse uses too much spectral energy, it doesn´t last long before I have to sleep and recharge my forces, but I rather would do that inside of Junglebeat than here outside, setting you out on every possible danger!" I said to my love, Junglebeats 2 years younger sister, Marta Artemis Beatstorm.

"I would rather bite myself in the butt, if we aren´t able to defeat this asshole, Darling!"

Even though she doesn´t know anymore that she is Junglebeats Sister, the two of them finally seem to come out better than before.

I know that it´s only for her own safety that Junglebeats holds her on distance, but, there are times when I intent to tell her everything, but I know that Junglebeat would be furious over it, after all, did Junglebeats parent´s died at the attack Twenty eight years ago, after the same ones attacked the town a second time to gather their failed but strongest experiment, me and Junglebeat, and in order to create an army out of our DNA, so they also wanted to use Marta too.

It came as it had to came, the remaining Town-peoples wanted the two out of the town, banished forever, at least most of them, while a few didn´t wanted that, since Jacky didn´t wanted to leave us, be it because he gave a promise to my brother, to defend me whenever he was unable

Logically the townspeople didn´t wanted to lose their trump card.

It was useless to say that we were unwanted by anyone, but Jacky, and our closest friends.

Soon the town split in two pieces, because of Marta and Junglebeat did Jacky´s and Drumbeat´s parents ,Junglebeat´s Grandparents, and Drumbeat himself and his wife, died at the Attack of the other part of the townspeople, in order to defeat us two they tried to defeat Jacky , by slaying his horn off causing in the end the destruction of the whole town, where Junglebeat´s parents died.

The only left were Junglebeat, Me, Marta, Poundingbeat, the Granduncle of Junglebeat, his own Daughter, Sterling silver, Jacky an most of the orphans.

In order to find a new home for all of us, we searched and later found the Fabula clan, alongside with Venturios, who told us about Symponya, the nomad tribe of the Soundwave clan.

Friendly as they were they took us into their Clan, and now, since the last Six years since Jacky was away we tried to make our luck by renovating the old Dezibeltown, since we got attacked a second time and this time much of us died, under them was also Marta, but Junglebeat managed to revive her, with my help and my undemanding love for her, she was the first being to ever have feelings for me, so I couldn´t let her die, better said I didn´t wanted to let her die.

We met a few years before that day, Lady Tenebra and Queen Akasha, which happens to be the first Deathscythe ever, I think in the moment of Marta´s death we both thought the same, and so Jacky did the best he could do, he chose the first thing he saw and used it as a soul vessel for Marta´s Soul, so he would be able to later heal her body and put the soul back in it, but thanks to the Elements inside of the Makora Staff Junglebeat had chosen as soul vessel, Marta was suddenly able to change her shape into the different weapons of the Makora staff.

That gave Junglebeat an other idea, instead of being physically able to feel pain, it would be easier and also safer for her to stay as a weapon-shape-shifter, so Marta became next to a Deathscythe, the very first Eremetaria Gebarad, a Demon-multi-force-weapon.

Losing all of her memories of the previous years, she also forgot the love towards me, and that I and Junglebeat are one another, but she soon got to know the feelings she once had for me, since her Body didn´t forgot anything about myself, even when she didn´t understood my and Junglebeat´s situation, for about two years, she slowly drifted back into my arms, until we finally became a pair again, logically it was for her and probably also to Junglebeat rather an unusual way of Love, since he keeps her all day long at distance, while in the night when I control , I just can´t le´t go of her, caressing her body and kissing her hungrily, that gave me very often a wrath attack of Junglebeat , when he awoke with his own sister half naked in his arms.

Things began to get slightly awkward between the three of us, but I am sure right now, things will go even more out of hand, now that Junglebeat met his first love back, AJ.

Raksha´s memories:

It happened 22 years ago, as Junglebeat was eight years old, he began to help his father on the task to move his little pawns, in form of seven little fillies of different ages, towards their destiny, of becoming the next elements of harmony, logically did we never really knew who exactly would be which element, since the book of Prophecy only gave minor Hints to us.

So we tried to find those fillies on which the Criteria matches:

The Element of magic, as we knew that time, shall be an Filly with an incredible amount of hidden magical power, so Lord Shockwave set the test for dragon-hatching on either the Little Twillight, which happpend to be the reincarnation of Jacky´s daughter, Twinlight Moonshine, whose parents had no clue about that fact, or about the test at all.

The second Candidate was Little Trixie, whose mother was an old student of Lord Shockwave, and who has been initiated to the Plan.

Junglebeat shall take the focus to that time, telling them that even an Earthpony could hatch a dragon with the real method, to turn their spirits on, though both of them were slightly similar in their powers, and their magical font, did in the end only Twillight succeeded, as she let her power out just the moment as I, separated from the others and accompanied by Lord Venturios, challenged Rainbow dash to a race under disguise of two bullies, so that she would be able to do her first Sonic Rainboom, which in the end leaded most of them to their destiny, such as Twillight.

Thanks to lord Venturios it was easy to find the ones who might would be the Element of Loyalty, who shall be fierce, powerful and courageous, as well as risk loving, and an eagle eye, so we knew it was either Lord Venturios Folk-sister, Compass Rose Stormwind Hurricanchaser, or Rainbow dash Stormwind Hurricanchaser, Compass Rose´s cousin of the father´s side, both were the only eagle eyes born in this century, and before that faithful day 20 years ago, both of them were just alike.

Fluttershy however was one of those, who were very easy to find, since she was the only New-born of the Chlorophelia tribe who has been born outside of the forest, but who was from the main line of the Dryade family.

Same as AJ who was been born as Lord Gaia´s Granddaughter, so we just had to look, at his Grandchildren, to whom it would rather match, so we decided on AJ since all the others were mares too, and it would be quite awkward to have one stallion and a bunch of mares, we won´t try to open a harem though.

Pinkie was by any means the only one we knew from the beginning on, since she was Lady Faustalia Icornata´s daughter, who already centuries ago predicted her daughter´s fate of becoming the Element of laughter, after all and in the end she was practically the one who drew them all together.

Rarity was the one who was the hardest to break to our will, since she never did anything out of being a fine lady and staying at home to craft cute things, but the description in the Book of Prophecy, was almost too good, so we easily could find her, but boy did we bite our own teethes out on her, in the end we simply dragged her to her destiny across the land, litteraly.

The easiest to form , but on which I found myself just so wrong to do it, same as Junglebeat, was Trixie, in order for her to become the Element of Guilt, since she has the same amount of magic power as the element of Magic, the first Crafted Amulet, she must know and live in the darkness to someday finally turn towards the light, in order for this process we had to let her suffer, some of the things she suffered already had happened on their own though so we hadn´t really much to manipulate on her destiny´s path, but still, we never felt good by doing all of what we have done to her, to shape her destiny.

In the end we did a rather good job, well at least we though.

Something unforeseen happened as AJ became 18, coping with her life, again.

She wanted to again go away from the path we chose for her, so we had to bring her back, but it was no use whatever we tried to bring in her way she simply overrun every hindrance and again lived by her nearer relatives in Manehattan, so we did the only possible, we had to play the same role as 10 years ago, as she went for the first time to the Orange family.

I had to become her best friend again, under the disguise of Justice Law-rence Judge, I sneaked my way back in her life, we used that disguise 10 years ago already, In order to bring her away from the Orange family, she kind off was forced to talk to me, even when she clearly didn´t wanted to, in the beginning she though I was one of these rich jerks, just because my, Father, in this case, Jacky as, Justice Law Order senior, was Judge and one of the very rich Ponies of Manehattan , so she thought we were one of the prissy ponies who would never do dirty work, but as we showed her that we do could working hard, even getting dirty on purpose, she began to open more up to us, beside all of Jubeat´s duties to find the Elements of Harmony he was still a kid after all.

His father let us have our own way with her, so we tried to slowly speak on the theme of her home, we asked if she always lived here or not, because we never had seen her here before.

She then told us about her home, about Sweet Apple acres and that she didn´t wanted to become like everyone in her family , a simple apple farmer, doing everyday the same, she wanted to do something far more adventurous, going more outside to do other things, which were in her young mind more exciting , than her work at her home, we then talked about what we have to do, logically we didn´t told her anything about our mission, we told her that we were kinda forced to become friends with people we former didn´t knew at all, that our whole live had been predicted, and that we , other than her, could never change our destiny, she understood and she began to think about it, she said that she knew that a destiny , carved in stone, never could be changed, but she also said that she would fight against destiny, because she wanted to find her own path , and not go along a path which was foreseen for her.

So we said that some peoples might be able to change their path, but the Destiny would always be the same, that no matter how much she struggled against Destiny´s will, she would someday end up as an Apple farmer, same as us, ( fully in our role logically), would later do something in the Juristic section, because it´s in our blood and the only thing we can do better, than everything else , we tried some examples, as backer, as perhaps an Actress, or a Singer, maybe a jeweller.

We showed her the ups and the downs of each of those professions, and then we strayed sugar over being an Apple farmer, or a farmer in general, we tried everything to make this profession delicious to her, in the end she agreed, she knew we were right, if you only can do one thing , and that better than everything else, than it would only be logical to become a master in this thing.

After she made herself clear what she wanted and what she could apparently do, better said, what she was able to do, she knew, the only answer to all her fears was to become what she feared the most, becoming an Apple farmer and being good in it, so the live was way easier to live, as if she would try to learn with hooves and feet a completely new work, totally foreign to her and in the end, bucking it up badly.

She decided to go back to her home, at the weeks end, so we two spent the rest of the week, playing and killing time, we had a really good time, and it seemed that the time we spent forged us, or better said Junglebeat and AJ very strongly together, I could tell that AJ really enjoyed our company, I saw her even blushing from time to time as she laughed about our jokes, or going wild with us, at the end of the week, as she travelled back to Ponyville, she was fully cladded into a brand new dress, we had buy her, her goodbye came in a fully unexpected kiss on the lips, I could feel how much Junglebeat burned from blushing, to be honest and after all, it was his very first Kiss from a girl.

Even weeks after that time in Manehattan, I always felt Junglebeat thinking about that one kiss, asking himself if it only was an action not meant to be but still happened, or if it was AJ showing some kind of affection for him,

In the years after this event, several scenes like this played off , but Junglebeat never let it come to another kiss, with any other filly, Ten years past before they saw each other a second time, though they held mail contact, they seemed to long for each other, but after all of the Elements began to follow their paths, we too needed to train in order to forge our own way to our destiny, but I knew, that Junglebeat not only trained to gain more strength and to shape his body to the form of an strong and fearless warrior of Equestria, no I also felt that he wanted to held the one save he had give his heart to, even if she didn´t knew I by yet.

I still remember that, whenever he had a day free to do what he wanted, he instantly teleported towards ponyville, he stayed in AJ´s shadow, watching her from afar, disguised as an element, be it air, shadow, light, water, or even nature, he watched her for a whole day, trying to find an answer on his question, he did that for about ten years since their first encounter, Marta didn´t understood him, though she too knew love, since she was in love with me that time, and still alive before that one faithful day six years ago.

In Her eyes AJ was just a burden towards Jubeat, so she wanted to make it an end, and tell AJ that Jubeat didn´t loved her anymore.

I honestly never saw Jubeat freaking out so much, he almost slayed her ready for hospital, as she intended to hurt AJ badly in disguise of Jubeat, since that day their relationship had a very ugly break.

That day, He put a spell on Marta, as she slept in her scythe form, he created a soul chain, binding her on his own soul , so he was able to fully control her whenever he needed to do so, I honestly couldn´t blame him, whenever Marta though someone would steal me away from her, she gets furious, that was one of the things why Jubeat isn´t as popular with the girls as he could be, since she don´t want anyone near me, to the extreme annoyance of Jubeat of course.

To this use, Junglebeat learned to craft a Blank-corpse, like he just did a while ago, so he was at least able to watch her for 2 hours, without any of Marta´s hate-parades.

Back to reality:

"Sigh if only the two of you would come out together!" I said as I dodged a blast of Black Gingorias shadow force.

"You are quite a very skilled stallion, boy, but remember I won´t give up so easily!" the black wolf told me.

"Eat this!" from my right side I saw Gamble running up to me, raising his own weapon to defeat me, while Black Gingorias came from the front.

"Leave it alone, this is my fight Gamble, don´t you dare to interfere!" shouted, as he tried to reach me first.

"Marta, I could use some help!" I said and she nodded as she jumped back towards me.

"Which mode?" She asked.

"Bass Gloves!" I said, and she nodded, then in a beam of light she transformed to my bass gloves mode, futuristic, cyber-red Gloves with a speaker in each one, the sound of the wind and of movement gets hundredfold strengthen.

"Sound-force on maximum!" Marta said, as I nodded.

I parted my arms in both direction.

"Hold it five more seconds and then release it!" I mumbled to her.

" Alright, … now!" I shouted as two giant basswaves crashed out of the speakers in my gloves, shooting my enemies far away from me and the group.

"Argh!" I suddenly went on my knees, the Blank-corpse was almost on it´s limit.

I saw the enemies coming to their feets back again, attacking a second time, my force was out I couldn´t even stand up again.

Was this the end?

"Dammit, Junglebeat where the hell are you!" I almost shouted.

"You don´t need to scream, I am already there!" a voice said behind me, I looked up to see him standing behind me, he drew his sword and swiped a white beam slicing the ground right before our enemies, deep open, creating a small abyss.

"What where you doing?" I asked him.

"You almost brought us all in danger, I bet that guy too is an Experiment, one of those children who went amok while they escaped the Laboratory!" I shouted at him.

"no, Raksha not all went amok, there is at least two who didn´t went amok or who turned towards the darkness!" Jubeat said to me.

"We, and him!" he said as he showed me a Scythe, I felt the aura of a soul inside, so it was same as Marta, a Deathscythe.

"I found him as I captured two mares who tried to escape in the direction of the Gryphon kingdom, dressed and camouflaged as the Witch-twins, the whole time when we saw them it were those two, the whole army who went against Jacky and his siblings, were all dark magical Illusions, in order to completely exhaust them, so that Gamble has enough of possibilities to defeat them, even when it costs his live, the witch-twins never intended to even take part in this war, all they did was to attack yesterday, so that you guys might think they would participate in this Battle.

They are already gone since noon, Shoraokaka here, saw them flying over the canyon towards the Gryphon-kingdom, they then left their doubles here, well-made doubles to be honest, even I couldn´t sense the difference from afar, they let us fighting all of them, while they preparing the next hindrance on our way!" He said, shocking even me, well the plan was well made, since we waste here precious time, they are able to calmly roll the next rock in our way.

Junglebeat´s Pov:

"So that means all we did here was for nothing!" Fluttershy and Twillight asked.

"No, not for nothing!" I said.

"Trixie are you alright, do you think you are able to fight?" I asked her as I went towards her, after taking Raksha back inside of my body, and re-consumed the Blank-body.

"I guess so, wait a second how do you know my,….., Oh My Gosh, it´s you, I haven´t seen you in ages!" Trixie suddenly shouted, hugging me.

"Hey, hey it´s alright, yeah I kinda was busy all the time, but well here I am, and right on time I think!" I said laughing, suddenly I felt that someone angry stood behind me, better said two angry mares, with furious eyes.

"What does that mean Junglebeat/Raksha, where do you know that mare from?" the two stood menacing over me and Trixie, and I began to sweat, there is absolutely only one thing which can make me embarrassed and sweating of fear, Angry mothers and Girlfriends.

"Well Trixie and I are old Classmates, from the Magic Art Academy, 5 years we were in the same class before I needed to break my studies for something far more important!" I said, waving it off as nothing.

"Ahem ahem, anyways, Trixie would you mind give me your Gemstone for a second?" I asked her, as she looked dumbfounded at me.

"But you gave me this once, before you vanished from School!" Trixie said, even though I felt the stares in my back, and so the daggers, I kept going on.

"Yeah, well I need it for something very important!" I told her, she sighed and took it off.

"Here you have it!" She said.

"Okay, so to my questions, do you know what this is?" I asked her as I pointed to her Crystal.

"Uhmm, a Crystal?" She asked dumbfounded.

"Yes , and no, this is not an ordinary crystal, this is an Equanogia Crystal, an very old crystal to be honest, almost 6.000 years old, it has been reached from generation to generation, from Mother to daughter within the Lularius Moonshine family , since a few decades also known as, the Lulamoon family!" I told her and she gasped.

"This Crystal holds within , the souls and the forces of hundreds of years, waiting from the first Element of Guilt, to the next generation, able to break the seal over it, and to become the new bearer of the Element of guilt, for only with the Seventh element , the Circle of the sun is able to be fulfilled, and the Elements of Harmony will finally reach their full form!" I told them all and all of them were buff.

"Wait, a second so you are saying that those Necklaces which we currently wear aren't the full form of the Elements of harmony?" AJ asked me and I nodded.

"The necklaces you are wearing is just the old form, in which the Elements were before they were turned to stone by the betrayal of so many bearers, one thing first, the elements are not to be used against each other, that's why Celestia lost the power over them, and they became stones.

These necklaces, still are only the 3th Generation of these Amulets, if the last one has been awoken, and the circle of the sun has been fulfilled and summoned, the Amulets will reach their true form of this generation.

But to reveal this, we first have to break the seal over the seventh and last Amulet of the Sun-circle, the Amulet of Guilt.

Tell me Trixie, what do you regret the most in your live?" I asked her, and suddenly everyone was full ear.

"What I regret the most, well of course that I couldn´t tell my mother how much I love her, and of course I regret to lose all those I ever loved, or considered as friends.

I also regret all those cruel things I did, I always wanted to be acknowledged by everyone, I wanted to become someone others could be proud of, and unfortunately I took the wrongs way possible, I know no matter what I told them, some of them never were able to forgive me, but I kept on trying to become someone other could rely on, I just regret that I didn´t tried that before it was too late to change the past!" She said and through all her confession I looked in her soul to see any lie about this, but I found none.

"So be it, from the day on the next generation of Element of Guilt, has a new bearer, for you lived within shadow but turned towards the light in the end, for you who dwelled in grief for the longest of your life time, for you who suffered the most of them all, you shall be the centre of this circle of the sun, awaken with the force of light, and the guilt of the shadow, Element of Guilt, it´s time to show your own self, temporis a somno surgere ( Wake up from the deep sleep of the time)!" I said and suddenly the gemstone began to glow in a fluorscentic bluish colour.

"What´s happening?" they all asked beside of the Elements of Symphony.

"With the force given from my Ancestors and their Ancestors, I order you, awaken from your eternal sleep, Element of the guilt, for your bearer has suffered enough, for she has been dwell long enough in sorrow, pain and darkness, she turned towards the light of the holy sun and let her shadows behind in order to find the most brightest light, the time has come to greet a new bearer, for yours is the force of turning the wheel of Time, and making undo what has been done!" I shouted my eyes burned in bright silver from all the light I summoned up to break the spell over the Amulet.

"Out of the forgotten, awake, Magic Star of Guilt!" Suddenly the Crystal exploded and out of its shards a star appeared not like Twilights but a real five pointing star, like a pentagram , the Star was totally different from the other Amulets it hadn´t the form of a Necklace but more of an Medallion.

"Wow!" I heard Trixie saying.

"I always wished to be one of these heroes of Equestria, to truly be called the Great and Powerful Trixie, because I would be Great and powerful , and because peoples do knew about all the thing I would have done alongside my team mates, would be true!" Trixie said in wonder.

"We are not done yet, this was how the Old Amulet looked, to the time as your Ancestor, Cresselia Lularis Moonshine Yamisama, but now we will finally awaken the true forms.

I thought might need some help, guys!" I siad to the fallen angels and they nodded.

"We will do our best!" Jacky said getting nods from the others.

And so we positioned us in the right order.

Lady Lumena, for the North and awakening of the sun in the Heaven.

Lord Venturios, for the East when the Sun stands at its highest point.

Lord Shockwave, for the south, where the Sun set´s to sleep.

Lady Floraya for the west where the sun never is to see.

And Myself above them, for the Universe I represent.

"Oh Holy sun, Brightest Fire of the sky, from without light we cannot live, eternal shall the flames of yours blazing, in light we were born , in darkness we will die, but as bright as our souls, let be bright the hall we arrive, when the time takes us upwards, to your heavenly Kingdom.

With the force of the sun and the 4 Elements of Light, awaken from your slumber and show us your true form, Amulets of the Earth!" We shouted as suddenly the Amulets raised up in the sky, and each one of them raised up in a sphere, while a giant Rune circle appeared around it, which appeared out of the element of Guilt, a giant sun began to build itself around the Amulets, while a Moon circle appeared made of four spheres which showed, a Full Moon, a Moon Scythe right, a New Moon, and a Moon Scythe left.

"With the power of the Crests of Harmony, a New Legend will be born, rise up, you Valkyries of Equestria, Xenox Crystals -Divine Armor Mode!"

We shouted as the Amulets, in their Necklace Form changed their appearance, some of them like Applejack´s or Rainbow dash´s, became, Shoulder protectors of an Armor, while Pinkie´s became a piece of an armored glove, Rarity´s and Fluttershy´s became Hoof-bangles , and twilights became a different kind of Necklace, Trixie´s however made the biggest change.

It split in two halves.

One half became an armour same as the others, made of golden Orichalcos steel, the second Half became, a completely new design, it looked like the halves of a gear wheel, only that one was turned horizontal and the other vertical , and both turned in slow-motion around an Azure-blue sphere, formed like a clock.

"Woooaaaah wow!" They all made as they saw their new Amulets.

"Wow, this is much better, they look awesome!" Rainbow dash said.

"But what in the world is this?" Trixie asked me.

"Oh be careful with this, this is the Wheel of Time, is a magical instrument with which we are able to turn the time for one day backwards or forwards, as long as the bearer and another person touches the wheel while it is active, the time around them changes and they are able to fly back or forward in time to change, either the future or the past, and that is exactly what we going to do right now!" I said as I looked in the direction of our enemies, who were about to attack again, after they had a little fight, about who attacks who.

"You want to try it again?" I asked as both of them were about to attack.

"Speak as long as you can, I will defeat you!" Gamble screamed.

"I don´t think so!" I siad as I punched my fist so strong in his face that he flew a good hundred meters away, I heard a scream and looked behind, only to see that Gingorias was about to attack Trixie.

"Hey Arkano, how long do you want to sleep, wake the fuck up!" I shouted as suddenly the scythe before Trixie raised in the air.

"No, one, Hurts this girl!" Suddenly in a bright flash, a pony stood right before Trixie, with a Blue hoody and a long coat, in anthro form.

"Know your place, prick!" He shouted as he punched Gingorias right in the face, same as I did with Gamble, they both flew a few meters away.

"Alright ,here we go, maybe we can save Gingorias as far as possible !" I shouted towards my father.

"Rockfist!" I shouted as I punched my fist into the ground, suddenly the little abyss I created earlier, expanded and drew a circle around us, separating my group from Gingorias and Gamble, as black flames shoot out of the circle, preventing the two to attack .

"Alright the time has come, everyone gather around me and Trixie!" I shouted.

"What are we doing?" Trixie asked me.

"As I said, we going to have a little time travel!" I said to her as all of them stood in a circle around us, a good piece away from the fire.

"Alright here we go!" we, Raksha and I shouted as we again punched our fist on the ground but this time to do something completely different, as we punched our fist in the ground, a circle carved itself around us in the ground, while big curved stone-pillars raised in the air, forming a half sphere over us.

"Huuuuuarrrrgggh!" I shouted as I let the magic inside of me, flowing freely, it shoot up towards the circle which was created , as the pillars almost touched themselves in the middle, the inside of the circle, began to glow and magic flew around us , creating a shivering wall of magic around all of us.

"With this barricade, the time magic will only change everything around us but not the inside of this sphere!" I said and Applejack understood.

"So that means that everything is changing beside us ?" she asked and I nodded.

"Exactly, everything around us and in the memories of everypony, beside us, will be turned back into the time; we will travel now a few hours back, before the attack of the legion of the damned, here in the desert.

All of what has happened so far, will change back to that point before the attack, but we will remember everything what has happened after that moment, we know what´s going to happen, but our enemies not, now is our turn to attack, but no fear beside of the desert everything outside will remain as it is, only the time in the desert will be turned back, thanks to my arena spell, but before…, huah we take him with us!" I said as I teleported, little Static inside of the circle.

"What, why did you brought him in here, it´s too dangerous!" Fluttershy shouted at me.

"First of, stop screaming at me, second I need him, since his force which is inside of me, came hours after the moment of the attack, so if we would travel back in time, his force would vanish out of my body, and this force is in the moment the strongest force we have against the Legion of this damned souls got it.

Second, he survives a teleportation, as he survives a time spell, so it will not be dangerous for him, the force of overcoming ages and the time already has been gone inside of his DNA, out of your soul I see that he lied for more than 3.000 years inside of a time spell, so its natural for him to overcome hundreds of years without changing in any way!" I said to her.

"Alright, the moment to turn back the Wheel of time has come!" I siad as I walked in the middle towards Trixie, who held up the wheel of time.

"Turn backwards, Wheel of time, to undo what has been done, to remake things good, which has become bad!" I siad as the gears began to turn around the Sphere.

The time began to turn back, things and moments of the past began to rush outside of the Sphere we were in, the whole ride only last not more than 8 minutes before I stopped the gears from turning, 8 minutes for 8 hours.

"What do you mean shockwave, why shall we return back to Appleloosa, huh and who are those people now, I know they weren´t here a second ago!" Chief Thunderhooves said, while all the others looked confused around us.

"I don´t believe it we truly travelled back in time!" I heard Twillight saying.

"Why so surprised, I though you once also travelled back in time to warn yourself!" I said to her, as I walked past her.

"Yeah but I only held the spell open for a few minutes before I was in the future again, I never actually travelled in this way back in the time, the thing I once did was a passive time travel, but this here is an active time travel,…., oh wait how do you know I once travelled back in time!" Twillight asked me suspicious and I was impressive, most of the ponies I met in Canterlot, even most of my professors, back in school, hadn´t any idea of the different methods of time traveling.

"You thought about it just now, remember I can read your mind, also you´re right, instead of simply watching the past, we travelled her to take actions and to actually change the past and so also the future of this desert!" I siad as I walked a bit away from the others.

"Dad how far are they?" I asked and he nodded, he closed his eyes.

"Not far anymore, only about five miles, in a few sec we might see the first of them!" He said as he opened his eyes.

"Lord Venturios, would you like to help me?" I asked him and he nodded.

"How can I help you?" He asked.

"I need to know how many I reached to kill!" I siad as I began to open all the boundaries of my power.

"I shall be your guide again, well why not, lets rock it!"

"Opening the first two darkforce seals!" I said to my MFM.

"Darkforce Seals opened!" the Voice said.

" Activating, Divine Armor Mode!" I shouted.

"D.A.M. Evolution activated!" The Voice said .

"Ready Raksha?" I asked, my other side, my second Half as both of us shared my body together as one person.

"Ready when you are!" He said.

"Activating Crest of Balance!" We shouted in a distorted voice.

"Crest of Balance Activated!" our MFM said.

"Junglebeat what are you doing?" Applejack asked me.

She wanted to walk towards me, but Marta stopped.

"Not a step further, if you disturb him, the whole transformation will fail and he might get hurt badly!" She said, so she was afraid for my health.

"I don´t let anything, hurting my beloved Raksha!" Marta said.

"I love you too sister!" I mumbled as I rolled my eyes.

"With the force of Light and Shadow, holding the balance between good and evil, bringing Live and Death, I will not surrender, until I defended those I love, with the force of the Twin hawks, Activate the Shadow Knight Armor!"

We shouted as both hawks, Kora and Orka appeared next to us, while the two parts of our Holy Crest of Balance, the White star and the 5 black Curved dots, looking like the black half of a YinYang symbol appeared before and behind us.

Both of the Crest half began to spin in different directions, but the dots began to pull themselves towards us, as they reached us they began to create a white and black armor, some parts were Black, while others were White, in the end a knights armor stood before us, while we awoken inside it.

"Activating twin blades of Shadow!" We shouted.

Our two hawks flew at each of our sides, they expanded their tails which created a blade of each colour, it were two Katanas, one white the other black, but there was still a big part in the middle which was missing.

"White Queen and Black King activated!" the voice told us.

"This is for you Applejack, your Gift has served me in a very good way, and it saved my life far more often in these last ten years, than everything else.

Activating red Dagger!" We shouted as suddenly a red dagger materialised itself, it was once a gift from Applejack, the dagger was her way to say goodbye and thanks, I always admired it from afar in the window of the shop in Manehattan, I always had a fable for weapons, I buy her the dress she always had wished herself, and so she said thanks to me, as she gave it to me, moments before she entered the train, it was the last time I saw her, ten years ago.

It was a very beautiful piece, it had a bright red crystal in its shaft, that this Crystal was a magical one, I explored years after that, it was a Makora crystal, making the dagger able to transform and to fill itself with magic.

And now I used it for the second time in this mode.

"Red Dagger materialised, Magic flow activated, Crimson Joker Initiated!" The Voice of my MFM said, as the dagger expanded and became a futuristic Cyber look, the sword became completely red, Blood red to be honest, that why I called it, The Crimson Joker.

"Divine Armor Mode Activation finished. Iron Shadow-Knight is fully loaded and materialized!" After the Materialisation, a metallic Cyber knight in a White and Black armor with a red Sword and a Blood red Cape stood before my friends.

"Holy shit!" was the surprised scream of everyone beside of Jacky who already saw it the first time I transformed.

"Now it´s getting Ugly!" we shouted as we loaded the magic of our sword.

"Earth-collapse!" We shouted a suddenly 500 meters before us, the ground caved in for good a mile, so deep that a Magma sea was able to see under it.

"Illusion sandstorm!" we shouted as we created an illusionary sandstorm, flying over the ground in a huge wave, covering the ground and so also our trap.

"Rockspikes!" We shouted as we also created some spikes made of stone in the Magma Sea, stabbing those up who fall in.

"Do you think that will help?" Applejack asked, as she stepped next to me.

"Mostly, even though the corpses of those thing are only made of impure grave earth, the effect will be the same, when they burn the soul will be freed from the body, together with the demonical ghosts, which we then suck into the Fire-purity seal, to completely erase them from the existence, not even a shard of their dark magical existence will remain, soon they will be forgotten!" I said to her and she watched as the first screams were audible.

"You better step back now, some of them might try to escape the fire by jumping!" I said and just to the right moment before the first half burned came flying on us.

"Back on the grill, you aren´t done yet, you are far too raw, not good grilled enough for me, only black burned meat is good meat!" We shouted as we kicked the creature back in the abyss.

The next one I sliced in two halfs, even though most of them became the victims of the flames, did some of them managed to overcome the hindrance and simply jumped over the abyss, giving me enough to still killing, thanks to Venturios I knew that until now, half of the Army has been destroyed with one strike.

"Dad I need a second to form an arena!" I siad to him and he understood.

"Alright leave it to us!" he said, as I stepped back.

"This time you won´t get away!" Thanks to Shorao´s info, I am able to capture them in here.

"Arena circle, Battlefield mode!" I screamed, as I jumped high in the air, in my hand I held the Rune-sphere, from far away I could sense an aura signature which tried to escape towards the gryphon kingdom, I sended the magic out, and the rune pillars appeared in a mighty circle around us all, until the bridge to the gryphon kingdom.

"Just as Shorao said, but this time I will get you for sure, never underestimate me, dear enemies!" I said.

"Battle-sphere activating!" I shouted as I threw the ball of magical runes down to the ground, while it unfolded itself, creating a giant rune Circle, same as the one I used as we travelled back in time, but even more stronger.

But I saw how the Witch twins tried to get away, the rune circle almost couldn´t catch up with their newly increased speed, seemed as that they recognized what I was about to do.

"Dammit, I won´t let you vanish this time!" I screamed, as I shoot my Metallic chains as an distortion on them, logically they dodged them, looking up instead of looking forwards, even though it was quite difficult, to craft a spell from such a distance, I managed to capture them in a giant cursed rock-sphere, in which magic was useless, they can´t break out anymore, so long until the Battlefield-dome spell was completely crafted.

"Gottcha!" I shouted happily, as the dome closed upon me.

I flew back to the ground.

"Alright, the time, to end this shit, has come, who is with me to destroy them!" I asked, as I made my way towards the abyss.

"I will go with you!" The Voice of Applejack sounded, exactly the voice I didn´t wanted to hear.

"No, please not, I want you alive Applejack, I can`t let you go!" I said to her, looking into her eyes, as I opened the helmet.

"I will go with you, wherever you want or not!" She said confidently to me, I knew it was useless to argue with her, in those things, she was almost just like her grandfather, freaking similar.

"Sigh alright but then at least take this with you!" I said as I took her Axes, and put a spell on them.

"What are you doing?" She asked as I gave her the axes back.

"Hey they are suddenly so light, they were heavy earlier but now they are light as a feather.

Applejack threw one of the axes in the air, as it came back it floated five meters before her hand.

"What the?" she asked dumbfounded.

"I put an anti- gravity and an static spell on them, they are as heavy as before, well as long as you grab them, they might feel light to you but they are still the same as before, so also their attack power, the spell has a re-pull function, that means that even when you throw the axes on your enemies, you were aimning for, they will come back to you, when the dirty job is done, and stop exactly five meters before you, so they won´t hurt you accidently!" I said to her as suddenly another of the monsters came jumping through the big fog of dark smog, which raised out of the Magma sea.

"There comes one, now try it!" I said to Applejack, she nodded and threw one of her axe at her enemy, while the axe flew, it began to let some electric sparks out, being filled with electricity.

It flew at the enemy and sliced him in two halves, before the axe came back.

"Oh wow, now it is even easier to fight with them, Yugorias!" Applejack said to her Guardian spirit.

"Well then, lets rock it!" He said.

"Alright, with Mijölniras, the mashers, you will have a bigger chance to survive!" I siad.

"I go too, when my friends go will I too fight!" Twillight said getting nods from the other Valkyries.

"Count us in, guys!" The fallen angels and dad said.

"Us too!" Chrysalis said, getting nods from the other Death Sin Guards.

"And don´t forget us!" Chief Thunder hoof said, as all of his Buffalo bulls, agreed.

"You can count on us too!" Rainbow beam and the other shamans said.

"I would love to go with you guys, but someone has to care for Little Static, not?" Spike said, but he walked with Static in his arms towards Rarity.

"Please be careful honey!" He said as he kissed the white unicorn mare.

"Aww, You look like a family!" Roseluck said.

"I would love to go with you, but I have no weapon at all!" Trixie said letting her head hung.

"Of course you have a weapon, lady Trixie, it would be an honour for me to stay in your duty, you saved my life, as I was about to die and to vanish forever so I stand in your debt anyways!" Arkano said, as he stood next to Trixie.

"Who exactly are you anyways!" Applejack asked suspicious.

"I am…!"

"Irrelevant, all what counts is that he´s with us for the moment, we have later enough time to sort things out!" I said.

"Alright, but uhmm, how do I transform, I have no idea since this body is completely new to me!" the Pony in Beige, with white eyes and a staff with a snake on it, asked.

"Oh that´s easy, wait I will show you it and…!" Marta said but got interrupted by another voice.

"No I will do that, you are for yourselves only a death scythe since 6 years Marta, I am since all my life!" the voice said as suddenly dark mist began to float in the air.

"Lady Eris, what are you doing here?" I asked, but how it was possible for her to enter the dome spell so easily.

"Mother said that a new Deathscythe has been created, and she asked me, if I wouldn´t like to go together with the rescue troop of Tenebi, in disguise, of one of her guards!"

Suddenly I looked up to Chrysalis group and saw that this Slendermane had been vanished.

Instead a draconequus girl stood at his former place, she had long wavy hair and looked almost just like her brother, though like a girl after all, she wore a bluish armor out of Mithril with a urban shadow orb in it, so that why I couldn´t get anything out of Slendermanes soul, the stone prevented anyone to feel the aura or the soul-force of him.

"Who are you and what are you doing here?" Twillight asked.

"Twillight this is…!"

"Auntie!" suddenly Chrysalis and Shadowstar jumped at Eris and something turquoise and white, landed right in her face.

"Girls , girls, please contain your Orgasms it´s just me, your lovely Aunt Eris!" the voice of the second daughter of Queen Akasha said.

"Auntie Eris, what are you doing here, is Granny Akasha sending you just because of that, I know there has to be another reason why!" Okiku said as she looked with puppy dog eyes at Eris.

"Of course not my dear little Okiku, I just wanted to see my sister´s Family again, since most of our Family is still missing, even after all these years, I am glad that at least Nightshadow has come back to us, but without either Mortis or Veros or even any other one of the others, things are just boring, Thenakuto is serious all the time, the only thing he does is preparing himself at the role of the New King of the Death Land, Nightshadow went to search for you the last five years , Chrissy, Cresselia and Yami-Rai seem to live on an distant island, they send us a letter, they said that they will try the culture on the island and maybe sail a few years over the oceans, I know father wants them all to be together again, but since we are so many we all have to wait anyways, since Ashura and Neskator are dead, things just became boring!" Lady Eris said.

"Okay who are you now exactly if I may ask!" Twillight and the others were still suspicious about this new direction which things took.

"Oh where my manners are, i´m sorry, My Name is Erisolde Yami-sama, you can call me Lady Eris, everyone does, and well I am the righteous Princess of the Deathland and the Shadow fields in Nekrotarias, the shadow-continent , oh and I am Lady Tenebra´s Step-sister!" Eris said, cutting them off guard.

"Wait I thought Derpy and the others are her siblings!" Rarity asked.

"Of course they are, but they are only her Siblings after she became an Element of Symphony, as you might know isn´t Tenebra originally an Fallen angel, but she rather became one, 2.000 years later, after the second Nestrell war almost was over, before that day she was called Amalia Darknight, her Mother Akasha, then became a Deathscythe, after she almost died on the battlefield, by Lady Tenebra herself, a few years later in an experiment of her daughter, she got back her physical pony-body, but it had to be repaired, so Tenebra used dark magic and later the Light magic of Lady Lumena there, but since Lady Akasha´s soul wasn´t very pony anymore, she became the very first Vampire, that means I am also to 1/6 vampire!" Eris siad, again speaking more things out than necessary, I already wanted to stop her, but Rarity again had to ask another thing.

"What happened to her father?" she asked

"Tenebra´s father Died in the war after protecting his family, I unfortunately don´t know anything about him, mother don´t speak about him, especially not in the same room as dad, but I know I hurt either her or Sisterheart with it, anyway, hundreds of years Later, did Mother Akasha, became the Queen of the Deathland and the Shadow fields around the Kingdom, by marrying the current King of the Deathland, King Phoenix Yami-sama, which apparently is my Father, he is a Wyvern, means a Dragon who can transform himself in a Pony, so he is a shapeshifter, from him I have the ability to shift into a pony form, from my usual Glamdrin form, from mother I have the ability to turn to a Deathscythe, and…!"

"Alright, now we are done with the small talk, if you might have forget,...!"

I said as I just sliced another of the Shadowborns away while punching another one to the stars.

"We are right in a fight!" I shouted at them.

"Am I the only one, to kill some of them?" I said frustrated.

"No, you´re not, I killed some of them too!" Applejack said happy, holding up a victory sign.

"Alright, alright, don´t be a killjoy, I will just quickly show Arkano here on how to transform and then we can go on!" Eris said as she took the pony by her side, she showed him how to visualize his transformation, first on how to transform parts of him, then how to completely transform himself.

"Alright, I think I got it, so now we should, go on, let´s destroy them, I have lived far too long in this madhouse!" Arkano said, and I saw how Fluttershy suddenly was full ear.

"Wait, so you are saying you lived there, you were part of this clan?" She asked suspicious, making all the other nervous.

"Yes I was, but only after Gamble was born, I am 29, I was only 1 year old as they brought us in their laboratory, the witchtwins experimented with black magic and science, they wanted to create super weapons out of us, after they saw that their experiment worked as they created Gamble, so they searched far and wide for compatible children for their experiment, my little sister and I just happened to be unfortunately compatible.

So they decided , all of them, even our parents, to make us laboratory rats, as we were in that institute, they began to hurt us, I heard screams so I knew there were others like us, I don´t know really what they exactly did with us, I just know they implanted some weird stones in my body, but as the Laboratory was attacked by the others running amok, I hid myself, I didn´t knew where I was or where my sister was, as everything was done and quiet I came out of my hideout, I wandered through the whole institute on search of my sister, but as I didn´t found her, I went out of the institute and inside of the desert, I was without orientation, then I fell unconscious, as I woke back up I was back, some of them seemed to have found me, I was brought in a room which was pitch black, they then enclosed me inside, and I seemed to be alone, …, so I thought at least, Gamble was inside, with the darkness they began to fill his hatred and his ability to use the darkness in him, he too was one of those who they took for the experiment, the first of us, but he seemed to know what they had done with him, he attacked me, beat me halfway to death, before the others took me back out, I was beaten by them because I didn´t attacked him, but I couldn´t see, the next day and the next and so on until the day I managed to escape they did that, I never had an idea what exactly they wanted from me, but I lived the rest of my life in fear, I saw them killing other clans, tormenting their victims , the more darkness I saw in my folk the more afraid I became of them, the chief, my uncle, had been vanished years ago, as all of it started, under influence of the Two witch twins the folk decided against him as he tried to safe his son, before Gamble was made out of him, I wanted to go away, I one day , as everyone slept, tried to get away, but I didn´t even managed to get away for one day, they found me, better said Gamble found me, he was the loyalist man of the witchtwins, and everything they teached him, was darkness!" Arkano told, while we fought with our enemies.

"But you said, they wanted to create super weapons out of you, why didn´t they then train you too!" Rainbow dash asked.

"I guess that they simply saw how useless I was, stamping me of as failed experiment, but I knew my body was stronger than most others, though thanks to their sick experiments, so I was the perfect victim for Gamble, he should train, so long until he was able to kill me, because no matter how strong he tormented me, I couldn´t die, in the end I was the only one to be constant beaten by him as his trainings partner, over the years did his punches , kicks and attacks, magical or not, not even hurt anymore, and then I knew I had to fight back, to resist his force, so one day I slayed him, he didn´t saw it coming, but I punched him half to death before the rest of the clan could hold me down, they wanted to kill me, so they used their swords and weapons, but they broke, all of them broke by stabbing my skin, the swords they usually used to cut of the head of their enemies, broke as they tried to kill me, that when I knew my time has come, all those years of tormenting showed me the path I wanted to go, I wanted to become someone who can protect other, I couldn´t protect my sister, but I wanted to at least protect those who need help!" Arkano said, I knew his heart was pure, and I knew of his burning hatred for the Clan of the East eagles.

So I travelled inside of this desert around, on the search of everypony who needs my help, I wandered for 6 years around, always trying to save as much as I could, I observed the movements of my clan to know where they tried to attack next.

I tried to fight them, as they attacked your Village!" he said to Mana Machete, one of the survived shaman mares.

"But I was powerless against their ghosts, physical attacks, not even magic can kill or hurt me anymore, but attacks on my soul does, so I knew it would be the end if I fight them, I ran away, I couldn´t rescue them but I saw that two of them managed to escape, so I decided to protect them out of the shadow, with the years in the mountains I finally found out what they had done to me, the stones they implanted inside of me, enable to use the forces of the earth, I found out that I could manipulate stone and rocks, that's why my body was quite strong, so I used this force to lead them safely into the near village Appleloosa, unfortunately was Gamble and his ghost also already on the way, but in the end the Fallen angels were also there so they could take care of them.

In the mean time I began to observe the others, that when I found out of Trixie, I wanted to save her but Gamble and his ghost were faster back than I thought and in the end they killed me, then I suddenly woke back up, as you called me, I stood up and suddenly I was here, that's all I know, but now I know that I am a Deathscythe, and since you were it who gave me a second chance, I would love to stay in your duty!" Arkano said as he kneeled before Trixie and kissed her hand, useless to say that she was quite flattered.

"Uh, uhm, Okay, ehehe!" She didn´t knew what to say but she blushed.

"Then take my arm and let´s do the blood pact!" Arkano siad.

"Alright, what do I have to do?" Trixie asked him.

"This!" And so Arkano sliced a bit in her arm.

"Ouch what was that for?" She shouted at him.

"The blood pact must be sealed with blood due!" He said rolling his eyes, and he took her arm and let a bit of her blood flowing over it.

"That's enough, so here, I will heal it!" He said as he healed the cut, the blood on his arm, vanished inside of it.

"What exactly was that now?" Trixie asked confused.

"To form the pact I have to take your blood inside of the scythe, so inside of me, with this, you are the only one to hold me and to use me as a weapon!" Arkano said as Eris nodded.

"Alright, now its up to you, I am all yours!" Arkano said as he transformed himself in the scythe.

"Come and fight with me, Lady Trixie of Canterlot!" he said to her.

"Don´t forget us, I would never be able to call myself a princess anymore if I would let my folk dying!" Princess Luna said, I almost forgot her , she was until now quite all the time.

"Me too, I can´t Let either the Buffalos and everypony, and especially not my sister or Princess Luna getting hurt!" big Macintosh said, I knew he don´t need some special defence force, because just like Arkano he was proof against physical attacks and magic, since he was Lord Gaia´s Grandson.

"Alright then, for the Peace in the san Palomino desert, crush them!2 we shouted as the little army we were rushed forward, I closed the Abyss before us, while the last few remaining Shadowborns tried to kill us, but a good old laser-wave of mine and they were no more.

"Alright the next ones are the mages of the shaman clan, Arkano are you sure you want them all dead, isn´t there anyone you want to save?" I asked him a last time, before we would crush in their, ah so good secured, fortress.

"No, all I ever cared about was my sister and since the escape of the laboratory I haven't seen her anymore, so no, there is no one else I would save!" Arkano said.

"Are these your last words?" I asked him.

"Yes, kill them, Kill them all!" He said.

"Um Venturios, I think you might would like to see this!" Rainbow beam said who acted as a scout.

"Holy, guys we have some problems, they have changed their plans too, they now use Shadow giants, where the heck do they get them from!" Venturios said.

"This must be an dark art of the Shadow-grimoire of Tenebra, she gave it to me so I could write all the dark arts and the dark magic I created or found in the old times of our clan, as long as there is shadow, you can build up armies after armies, all you need is dark spectral energy and miasma, negative feelings of hatred and pain, so they are created, it was a technique Tenebra had created whenever a greater war would arise in Nekrotarias, the witch twins took everything with them as they escaped that day out of our clan, 4.000 years we hadn´t seen them again, but they have to learnt everything possible out of this book, it´s a pain in the ass that they stole it, those dark magic tricks should only those know who created them!" Floraya said letting her head hung.

"hey hey now, it wasn´t your fault, you had far better things to do as to secure your house of intruders!" Jacky said to her, putting an arm for comfort around her.

"Yes Flo, no one blames you for anything!" Lumena said.

"So you know this there has to be an counterattack not?" Lumena asked.

"Maybe mom knows something, I will call her on my Shadow mirror!" Chrysalis siad as she took her hand-mirror out.

"Mom we need your help!" She said as Lady Tenebra answered.

"Ah yeah, how can I help you then?" She asked.

"Venturios catch!" I siad as I threw the mirror to him, he catched it and showed Tenebra our problem.

"You need light, but not ordinary light, you need holy light, light who don´t create a shadow, constant holy light, only this way the shadow will vanish, but only as long as the light shines, in this time you have to destroy their master, the shadow giants are other than the Shadowborns, by the Shadowborns, it works if you simply kill their body, but in the end you have to fight their ghost and souls, the Shadow giants only getting supressed by the light but not killed.

That's all I can tell you about it, you have to destroy the one who cast the spell, so his Shadow-giants will die too!" Lady Tenebra said.

"Thanks that will defiantly help us !" I said.

"Alright guys, I will now create the holy light and I will hold it as stable as possible, but be careful, I don´t know how long I can hold it up and I will be surely under attack, so I might need, a few guards!" lady Lumena said.

"No problem we will protect you lady Lumena!" a few Buffalos and the four oldest shamans told us.

"Alright, but we rather search a secure place!" Lady Lumena said getting nods from them.

"How does that Holy light looks like?" Twillight asked curious.

"It's a wave of white magic, a light, so bright that it erases every possible shadow, in the end it will look as if you fight in a pure white room, only those who are heartless will remain black all the others who are of pure heart, or who fight for what is right without regret, they will be shown as their soul flames!" Lady Lumena explained us.

"Alright, you have to cast the spell then we will attack!" Jacky said to his fiancée, who nodded.

"There , I will build you a secure place!" Arkano said, as he layed his hand on the ground, suddenly a giant rock tower began to spiral itself up, out of the ground, it raised high up in the air, for everyone to see, but also unreachable for those who can´t fly, and for those who can fly will a shield hold them away.

"Alright, Arkano you will join them, take them up on the top, and use this on the seal-pillars I have built on the top, it will shield you long enough to cast the spell, but after that you are on your own alright, in the meantime we others attack from the ground, today we will destroy them and end this madness!" I said, with the fire of passion in my eyes.

"Alright, here we go!" We shouted, as we made our way towards their fortress.

"Alright, we are now arrived up on the tower, we now will let lady Lumena cast the spell, be prepared!" Arkano said through the walkie-talkie .

"Alright, go on, we will attack as soon as its done!" Jacky said.

We waited a bit , before we felt something warm, we looked up on the towers tip, as we saw a giant white sphere circling around it, suddenly a beam raised up in the air only to expanded, in a giant wave, in all directions.

Twilight´s pov:

The ground became white, the sky became white, and even I became white, everything around me was white, beside of the fortress before us, which was pitch-black, like the soul of those inside, I looked at my comrades, all of them shone in a bright colour, even Junglebeat wore a silver coloured flame around him.

"It´s the first time I see this!" he murmured.

"It´s so awesome!" Rainbow shouted as she shone in a gold and red coloured aura flame, I looked at my own it was Purple and gold.

While I looked around I wondered if this magic was also visible in Canterlot, I bet after all they also saw Jacky´s attack on Iris.

Apropos, Jacky, now that I and the other knew what truly was with the Elements, I now fully could concentrate on becoming a better Alincorn than before, to show them what I really was worth.

"Alright, let´s fight!" Jacky shouted, and so we stormed the Fortress of evil, I can tell they didn´t thought of that counter attack, most of them still were blinded, even though they clearly were in the majority, did we crushed through them, like a train on full tempo into a house wall made of wood, soon the half of the clan and the Shadow-borns and -giants inside the fortress were dead, it was more a massacre, a slaughtering than a battle, but it was necessary, we can´t let them do their sick experiments anymore.

With Junglebeats fire sword , Crimson Joker, the enemy was almost too easy to beat, but also our own weapons did their duty, we did our best, if what we do is right, I am not so sure of that but if we wouldn´t do anything, we would be as guilty as them.

I never imagined how it would be to truly fight, even though that we once fought against the Changelings, the only thing we exactly did was pushing them aside to come further towards the elements of Harmony, but now I finally understood what the elements of harmony were, they simply were magical devices to strengthen our own magic, it seemed as if the armor reacts to our thoughts and turns our thoughts to attacks and defences, even though I never had any real fighting experience and I know the others too, especially Rarity.

"We have fight too long, the spell I casted to keep the attacks in the arena, will soon break, I think it´s time to completely end it now!" Junglebeat said as he suddenly casted another spell, and suddenly our army floated high up in the air, over a shield, which prevented them from down under us to attack us.

"Alright I will now prepare my attack, Marta would you come to me!" He siad.

"I feared you wanted to use that attack, are you really sure you want to do that!" Marta asked suspicious.

"Of course, so only the hardest of them will surviving, like I always say, only the hardest are coming in the garden!" he said being in a good mood, but his sinister grin made me doubting , that I actually wanted to know, what exactly he was about to do.

"Alright I guess there no helping then, here we go I guess!" Marta said as she transformed in a strange staff with a star-shaped opening on the tip.

"Alright now this, et voilà, fear me Enemies because here comes the Meteor-spear!" he said, as he placed his Crimson Joker with its shaft inside of the star-shaped opening in Marta´s staff transformation and his grin didn´t pleased me at all.

He went right to the middle of the half sphere.

"Alright I guess you now all better get out of here!" He said to us, as we suddenly got teleported out of his arena spell.

"No offense Jacky but sometimes I really are afraid of Junglebeat!" Venturios said.

"Ah yeah, then you better watch this now and tell me it again later!" Jacky too had this sinister grin, as we saw how Junglebeat raised up in the air, the shield vanished and the Dome closed itself, soon Junglebeat was vanished up in the orbit.

"How does he even fly!" I asked.

"Antigravity, thanks to Statics blood, and his robust body he got thanks to Spikes blood!" Jacky said.

"Wait why Spikes Blood!" I asked suspicious.

"Because of her!" Jacky said as he pointed at Fluttershy.

"Eheehe, I guess that's me to blame then!" she said embarrassed.

"At least we now know his body has become even stronger than before!" Jacky said.

"There, something comes down!" Eris said, as we saw how some kind of a giant coloured ball fell down from the sky, through an opening up in the shield dome, which closed directly behind him, while he fell further down to the ground.

Even though we couldn´t hear a thing, we could see everything, we stood right before the Shield.

"You think this thing here, will be enough to hold this away!" Venturios asked as a giant wave of sand, fire metal and stone and who knows what more, came crashing at us.

"Sure thing, better you never underestimate him!" Jacky said as the wave reached out for us, but was blocked by the shield.

I lasted long before we could see anything , I almost needed to puke, the whole ground was stained with the blood of the enemies, all who still lived where the Witchtwins, Gamble and Gingorias and the five ghosts, while Junglebeat and Marta too stood and fought against them.

Suddenly the Shield opened at our side, so far for us to walk through.

"Alright, up to the final battle!" Jacky shouted as we rushed inside.

We overran the different Shadow giants, who appeared before us, while riding straight to the battle, where Junglebeat and Marta Stood against Gamble and his ghosts.

"Ah the cavalry is here!" Miasmaria said.

"Isn´t it a pity that you had to let your friend here stepping forward instead of defeating us yourself, Great-Grandma!" Miastaria laughed , pissing Floraya off.

"You are not my great-Granddaughters, not anymore, since 4.000 years!" She shouted, outraged.

"Well I am curious if Great Grandpa thinks the same way!" Miasmaria asked, as also Orphiel transformed itself, out of Fluttershy´s grasp.

"And Grandma is there too!" Miastaria nodded, as Roselake too appeared, next to Roseluck and Fluttershy.

"The whole family has been gathered together to celebrate, the coming of a new world-order, isn´t that cute!"

"Pah the only reason why we all came together is to once and for all make clear to erase you from Equestria!" Floraya shouted.

"No need to shout, it are only 4.000 years , we aren´t that old okay, instead of you, you old hag, I hope our present was right after your taste, when was it,ah yeah, 450 years after your folk killed itself, and 228 after Stonerich decided to nearly kill you, unfortunately he didn´t managed to fulfil his duty towards us, but he at least gave a good present to your little friend, here!" Miasmaria said as she pointed at me, I tried to repress it but it was no help, I knew they did something with me, but I still didn´t knew what.

"What have you done to her!" Jacky screamed.

"Oh nothing big, we just gave her a present, what it is, she will see when the time is right, but I think the time has come to activate it so far!" Miastaria said as both of them snapped with their fingers, suddenly my mind was blank, I couldn´t think of anything, before my eyes things became black and I felt a mighty pain, like a fire which came from deep within me and who began to fill my body, I knew I was out but I hadn´t even the force to move in any way.

"What have you done to me, you piles of shit!" I screamed outraged, forgetting myself completely.

"Yeah what have you done to her !"Jacky screamed outraged too.

"Or nothing big, as we said we only activated her present, but opening it, she has to do for herself, at the right time, that's all we will tell you!" Both of them said.

But I knew Jacky heard out of their thoughts what has happened to me, if he would tell me is another thing.

"Do you know what I am thinking!" Junglebeat said, and his voice told me that he was at the limit of keeping himself together.

"Why are we all still talking!" he shouted as he attacked them.

"This time you won´t get away!"

"Oh so you think, if you can´t even hit us, how will you stop us then?" Both Witches laughed as they dodged his attacks.

"Shut Up!" Junglebeat shouted as he, attacked with a giant fire wave.

"Are these those you had talked about!" I heard Marta asking.

"Yes, these are the ones who ordered the attack on our village, they are responsible for your death and the death of our Parents!" Junglebeat said.

"You mean your parents!" Marta said, but Junglebeat shacked his head in no.

"Our parents, since there is no dealing in hiding you from the world anymore, I can tell you the truth now, I can tell the truth for both of you!" Junglebeat said, after he stepped next to Marta, while all of us stopped.

"After they attacked our town to get me and the other kids, they killed our parents, they managed to get me, but they didn´t get you, mother managed to put you under a secure spell making you invisible for those with a black heart, she wanted to cast the spell on me as she was caught, they killed her and took me away, but they couldn´t see you, it were the last things I saw from my mother, but the memory burned itself in my head that time, I still hear her screams at night, as I was free again, I swore to our parents grave that I would protect you, I knew I couldn´t let anyone know that you were my sister, that you had survived, fortunately you were a just new-born, so they didn´t knew anything about you, Jacky also thought you died that day, I knew where you were hidden, so i searched for you as we put all the destroyed things away, I found you, but I knew I couldn't let anyone know that you were my sister, if they would come back to get either me or other kids, they would think that your DNA must be as similar as mine, and I knew they will kidnap you to do the same experiments with you as they did with me.

I couldn´t let that be, so I lied to you, all your life, even after you truly lost your memories, which maybe was the best which could happen to you, thanks to it, you forgot everything of that night, all that had hunted you since your childhood was suddenly away, after they then attacked the second time, 6 years ago, one month after Jacky was gone towards Ponyville, and we travelled towards Dezibeltown, they killed you as I tried to protect you, I couldn´t let you go too, I had lived too long with you, I didn´t want to lose you too, my only member of my family beside of Jacky, Pounding Beat and Silver, so I sealed your soul with a mighty spell, inside of my Makora staff, creating Artemis the Valkyrie, even then I didn´t intentionally did that but rather impulsive, I knew what I had done, I had done just the same as has been happened with me to you, but I knew now you had way better chances to survive, so I trained you, the best I could, thanks to the Makora force and the Orichalcos steel you were able to learn all the elements I did too, you weren´t just family anymore, no you were my disciple, my fighting partner for life!" Junglebeat said, as he walked towards Marta who was quiet shocked, she stammered and took a step back, before she found herself back in Junglebeats arms, suddenly her eyes filled with tears, as if she remembered something sad, she let herself drowning in Junglebeats embrace.

"You are my little sister Marta and it doesn´t matter how much I hurt you to make your strong or how often I show you the cold shoulder to make you harder than steel, there is just nothing which can ever deny this fact, its not only Raksha and I, but its Raksha , You and I, the soul of a Living and the soul of a Dead, in one corpse, black and white, Light and Shadow, Mare and Stallion, you are as much the Element of Balance as I am!" Junglebeat said as he pressed Marta at him.

"We three are forever together!" Raksha said and suddenly there Armor de-materialized itself again.

"So it´s up to us three to defeat them, once and for all!" They shouted as suddenly one side of Junglebeat became White while the other was black creating half of Raksha.

"Are you ready Marta!" He said, she nodded.

"Let´s show them what they gave us, how bad a pet can be, who bites back!" They both said.

"Ready, Junglebeat Raksha Beatstorm?" Marta shouted, as Junglebeat stood in a bright silver Aura flame.

"Ready when you are, Marta Artemis Beatstorm!" Junglebeat Shouted as Marta transformed herself into a Scythe with a pitch black blade, and silver runes on it, which began to burn in a fiery red.

"Seal-Scythe mode!" The three shouted as suddenly the Aura around them turned into a visible and giant flame.

"Soul Resonance!"

"Got a problem if I help you, I would like to say thanks for their Present!" I said to them as I stepped next to them.

"Its your good right but better don´t come in my way!" He said.

"My mother too has a chicken to rip with them, so only for today I will Help you sparkle, I normally wouldn´t even think about forming a pact with someone else than Cartos, but since it´s only a temporary pact I think its okay!" Eris said, as she stepped next to me.

"Take my arm!" She commanded, it was the respect for the elder ones, I shrugged it off, I don´t really think she is one of those prissy ones when she walks freely and by herself in this desert.

"Alright this might hurt now a bit!" She said as suddenly a pain was to feel inside of my hand, I looked at it and I saw that around my arm a strange line of symbols had been appeared.

"They are visible as long as our bond exists!" Eris said as she transformed into a Deathscythe, even that the blade seemed to be black, it shone in different colours when the light of the sun fell on it.

"We also have a Chicken to rip with them!" Both Trixie and Arkano said as they stepped next to us.

"The scythe matches you Princess Sparkle!" Trixie said making me blushing.

"You too, a scythe might be the right weapon for you, Great and Powerful Trixie!" I said but she laughed it off.

"Still not, after all I first have to earn this title, before I rightly can call myself this way!" She said to my very surprise, I hoped that she would change a bit, after the last time I saw her in Ponyville, but I didn´t expected her to change that much, not at all.

"Alright, you take care of them two together with Floraya, we will take care of the ghosts and Gingorias, you guys think you can Handel Gamble alone?" Jacky asked the others.

"No Problem , Leave it to us, Lord Shockwave!" Rainbow Beam said.

"Ready guys?" He asked.

"Sure thing, let´s crush him!"

It was a hard battle afterwards, I don´t can describe it, but the Witchtwins struggled to keep with our speed up, the way we attacked was no real plan, we had our own choreography of attack, which came from our heart, Both Junglebeat and Trixie fought with the hatred of being used for some sick experiments, while Marta and Arkano fought with the thirst for revenge, for their deads, I simply wanted to stop them, same as eris, who had the mission to drag their dark souls back to the court where they would be erased through the seal of the fire of purifying.

The shaman group tried to defeat Gamble which was not easy at all, he was strong, years of living into the darkness made his body resistant against almost every element, sure they were able to hurt him but that was practically everything they could do, if I would tell the truth, I would say that only Junglebeat might had a chance against him beside maybe Lady Lumena, the other Fallen angels might be able to badly hurt him, but in my opinion, only Derpy and Junglebeat would be able to completely kill them.

As for the ghosts, they were even harder to defeat, since almost every attack simply went through them.

All in all it was a rather bad fight, and the more we fought , the more tired we became.

"Guys this isn´t working, the others will not be able to defeat them, the Fallen angels have already loosed to much force from earlier, before the time travel, so we, and Trixie is also not already fully over the damn!" I said to them, they knew I was right, My Friends and I still were exhausted from fighting against Black Gingorias and Gamble, Trixie was half dead as we found her, and for a newbie is the needed amount of energy for a full transformation into a scythe, still too high for Arkano.

"Ha-ha, guess you are right Twillight, fuck they knew it, while they didn´t used that much magic, I almost completely exhausted myself too, I casted so much mighty spells today, it´s a wonder that I´m still standing!" Junglebeat said.

"Wait I thought you have nine times the force of an Fallen angels!" I asked dumbfounded.

"That might be, but that doesn´t mean I can´t exhaust myself too, do you have a clue how much force I lose alone for the first Arena spell, then for the fights I had before the Time-travel, then the time travel itself, then the new Arena Spell, the Transformation to my Knight form, the killing of the Shadowborn army, then while we attacked the remaining forces, I created a three-folded Arena Spell, strengthen the one I had , and then the shield spell we stood on, your teleportation outside, and then the Spectral Meteor, and then now, this is a lot of magic power, everyone else besides of my Father and his Siblings would be dead by now, from extreme Magic exhaustion, these are no spell one simply can learn, you have to have lifelong training in these forces.

Anyways I think we should gather together!" Junglebeat said.

"Alright guys Let´s gather together we have to think about a new strategy!" I shouted, as Junglebeat kicked Gamble miles away, together with the witchtwins, who didn´t saw his attack coming, by any normal enemy the bones would have been completely broken.

"Haaaah!" He shouted as he shot a plasma- beam at the ghosts, making them jumping away to their masters, while Gingorias fought Black Gingorias, who too jumped back to his masters.

"Huargh!" And so a giant black wall has been created, right between us, parting the dome in too.

"Arkano use some quicksand on their side!" Junglebeat said.

"Sure thing!" Arkano replied as he put a hand on the ground, we could hear some screams from the other side, but couldn´t we see what happened there.

"We should have done that already earlier!" Floraya said.

"Maybe but where´s the fun then!" Jacky and Venturios, even Junglebeat said that.

Suddenly the earth began to shake.

"Whooooaw what´s going on now?" I asked.

"whatever it is, it´s nothing bright and beautiful!" Jacky said, as suddenly a sound so deep and loud, like a growl of a wolf but hundred folded strengthen.

"Oh shit, what comes now!" We shouted , all of us, as a giant armored Wolf-paw came out of the quick sand.

"Why does that always happen to us!" I asked eye rolling.

A second paw raised out of sand, and suddenly a giant wolf head raised out of the ground, I never thought that something so big even was able to exist, it was even bigger than Cerberus.

"Holy shit!" I shouted.

"This is one big wolf!" Rarity said.

"Oh you don´t say!" we all shouted at her.

"Whatever he is in the arena , so he can´t get out of here!" Junglebeat said, even though the darkness of this creature was almost physically touchable.

"I wouldn´t be so sure of that!" the wolf said as he went completely out of the sand.

"This time I will crush you, that's for sure!" he said, as he attacked, with his paw.

"Oh shit!" Junglebeat shouted as he blocked the giant paw with Artemis.

"Can´t hold it for long, you have to attack him!" he said as he looked at us, he chained the paw towards the ground with roots and stone.

"Alright we will try!" we shouted as we all attacked with all we got.

Arkano attacked with his giant rock fists, chaining the wolfs legs to the ground, while Derpy attacked with a beam of Holy Light.

We others attacked him with attacks of the different elements, Floraya tried to knock him out with her Gorilla force.

"Let´s go Shiron , Orphiel!" She shouted as she shared her force with her two Guardian spirits, they suddenly became giant.

"Huargh!" suddenly we saw how Junglebeat flew through the air, we saw Blood flowing, and a huge claw mark was on his back.

"JUNGLEBEAT!" Applejack screamed, as she ran towards him.

His breath was shallow, I could see it from here, the punch with the paw was more than just painful, I asked myself how he was able to take so much damage and to still live.

"I´m alright but I guess I'm out girls, I just have exhausted myself too much, sorry!" Junglebeat said to, Applejack and the reappeared Marta.

"No problem, we will defeat them, you going to rest a bit, leave it to us!" Marta said, as she looked at Applejack, both of them understood each other without even speaking, they nodded at each other.

"Here we go!" They shouted as we all went on, with attacking the Black giant Gingorias.

"You think this will help you in any way!" the Wolf laughed, as he punched us all away, most of us were quite out of breath.

"Pathetic little worms, burn in hell!" The Wolf shouted as he shoot a black beam of flames at us, Jacky and the Fallen Angels blocked the attack together, with the others.

"You can´t stop me!" The Wolf shouted, as a new even stronger wave began to shoot out of his mouth, it pressed us down on the ground, now even our Shaman friends helped, together with us.

"Haaaaaaah!" Black War Gingorias shouted, as the shield broke and we all got attacked by the beam, and thrown almost miles away from each other, there was almost no one who was back on its feet, but one, it was Fluttershy.

Fluttershy´s pov:

The Attack didn´t harmed me, why was I the only one who has been left out, not that I want to be hurt but still.

"Why did this all happen!" I screamed as I saw my friends lying on the ground, they all were near dead if they stay longer in this dirty desert, I knew it, I cared for hundreds of animals in the last years, I knew how a bad surrounding can effect on the healing process.

"Please don't die!" I siad to Pinkie, which laid right next to me, she looked weakly at me.

"I am so sorry Fluttershy, I wanted to protect you, I always wanted to be at your side, I wanted to be a good mother for our children, but now I can´t even be that anymore, but know that I would always have loved you, no matter what!" Pinkie said weekly before she fainted.

"Pinkie, Pinkie, oh god, WHYYYYYYYYYYYY!" I screamed up in the heaven, I could hear and feel the wet breathing, of the wolf in my neck, I knew if I now turn back I would be dead.

"Say Goodbye!" I knew what was about to happen, the wolf would rip me with one beat in pieces.

"Not today!" another voice said as the giant wolf got thrown away from me.

"Are you alright Fluttershy!" Junglebeat asked me , his breath was short and heavy.

"I am!" I siad, even though I still kneeled beside of Pinkie.

"But all the others!" I siad as I looked over them, all of them were either powerless or unconscious.

"We have no time for that, we will save them later, as long as Black War Gingorias lives, they and the rest of Equestria will not be able to defeat him, I wanted to give you this later but under the current circumstance I think I can give it to you temporarily!" Junglebeat said as he gave me a strange sphere, yellow with a pink band around and my cutie mark on it.

"What is this?" I asked confused.

"This is the anima Pulse core of Nature, a force to reinforce your guardian spirit, unfortunately isn´t it completely activated but only to a certain amount, but I know that your friends will help you, right guys!" Junglebeat shouted, and I saw how most of them weakly began to stand up and to walk to me, even Pinkie woke again out of her consciousness.

"We have no force to fight anymore, but we will at least help you, what shall we do Junglebeat!" Twillight asked weakly.

"Place your hands over this here!" Junglebeat ordered as he took out a tiny dagger made of a golden metal.

" And now you have to show your respect, love and your feelings of friendship to Fluttershy!" Junglebeat ordered after they all, but Trixie who still lied unconscious on the field, put their hands over it.

"Fluttershy, you are my oldest friend and I can´t count of how many times you were there for me, when I needed you, you always helped me, cheered me on and you always took me back on the ground whenever I crazed out too much, you are timid and way too shy, but this is what I like on you the most, I honour our friendship, and I honour you Fluttershy, a true friend!" Rainbow dash said, and I almost broke in tears, these were the kindest words I ever heard of her.

"Fluttershy, you definitely are timid and shy, but it makes you very cute, you have a beauty, internal as external, which no can resist to see, be it man or female, you love for nature and its wonders, search for something like itself, and I think only Lady Floraya is able to feel the same, I honour our friendship, you are always there whenever I am feeling bad, to cheer me up, you are a true friend!" Rarity said and I felt the tears beginning to come.

"Fluttershy, ah chucks, there is so much I want to tell yah, but I think most of it yah know, I like you cause you are always kind and you never get evil and speak dirty and nasty about other people, you are mighty fine and I am proud to be one of your friends!" Applejack said to me.

"Fluttershy , you are the love of my life and I can´t even remember when we weren't together, I love you so much and whenever you laugh it feels as if we finally live in a world without violence, and only made of fun!" Pinkie Pie said as she hugged me.

"Fluttershy, it doesn´t matter to me if you are stronger than me or if you are more beloved by anyone, you are and rest one of my best friends, alongside of you we will feel complete, but I know I can speak for us all, without you we won´t be able to go on as it was before, you always have a place in our hearts which will never vanish, never in a million years, I love you as the true and honest friend I know!" Twillight said and I finally broke out in tears.

"I love you all so much; you are forever my friends, my true and beloved friends!" I said, with all the passion of my heart.

"Do you mean it like you saying, then swear on this dagger and wove to your friendship!" Junglebeat said and we nodded.

"I swear on my friendship to those I love as true friends, to all of you!" I said, a weak shine began to stream out of the dagger.

"I swear to you all as my true friends, to never betray you, and always to honour our friendship!" Twillight said and the shine became a little brighter.

"I sweat on our friendship to each other, for without them, my life would be over!" Rainbow dash said enthusiastically while the shine was now as bright as an illuminated candle.

"I swear to our friendship as the most wonderful feeling in the world, I ever felt in my life!" Rarity said, suddenly the shine began to engulf us.

"Ah swear to my friendship as I swore on my parents grave to always tell the truth to those I love!" Applejack said and the shine of the dagger began to blind me.

As soon as it came, the shine vanished and suddenly I felt a new feeling under my hand, I looked at where the dagger was a second ago, Junglebeat hold up a big sword, with the crests of each of us.

"Wow!" I siad as I held the sword.

"This is the sword of friendship, a sword who only appears if everyone loves everyone as a true friend, like you six are It, it can only be crafted through true friendship.

And this here is the shield of harmony!" Junglebeat said as he held up a golden shield, at its edges the crest of us all were visible, while in the middle a big sun around a scythe moon has been crafted.

"Its able to defend you from black magical spells and strong attacks!" Junglebeat said, I looked to them all.

"Thank you all, I will use them wisely!" I said.

"Alright to round it up, we finally will complete the circle, you Trixie!" Junglebeat shouted as he gently shook the unconscious mare, who began to woke up.

"What happened?" She asked as she came over with Junglebeat.

"You fell unconscious after the attack!" Junglebeat said.

"Apropos attack, where is Black War Gingorias!" I asked as we girls looked around, only to see the wolf being blocked by a mighty magical wall.

"Don´t bother we are behind Defense, but I fear I can´t help you anymore Fluttershy, it's a very exhausting thing to craft so many mighty spells, and especially a seven folded Defense spell, like this here, anyways I gave what I have to give to you, now I will concentrate on holding the spell.

But before I will do, that one more thing.

To activate the Anima Pulse Core you have to wake up the spirit inside your soul and then the rest will do itself" Junglebeat said before he walked to his father and the others.

"Unfortunately and as much as we want to help you, we too have no force!" The others of the mane six were saying.

"I only have the power for one spell to give, miss Fluttershy!" Trixie said to my surprise, a spell, for me, from her, sure I never really could be that angry at her, three years were passed after the stunt she once pulled in ponyville taking the town over, we never were real friends or friends at all, but I knew she too tried to become a better mare than before, and the way I saw it she was on the best way to become a complete different pony.

"Thank you Trixie, if you want you too can become a friend of my!" I meant that honest, I rather wanted her as my friend than as my foe.

"With this spell you will not be able to get exhausted too quick, it's a spell to strengthen the agility of somepony!" she said sounding like a wandering salesmare though.

"I learned it from my teacher and my mistress!"

"Thank you again Trixie!" I siad to her, she shrugged it off. But I saw that she blushed.

"T´was nothing!" She replied embarrassed.

"Alright I will defend all of them, while you and Gingorias are trying to defeat Black War Gingorias as best as you are able, hey, do you remember the anima pulse core I gave you, its time to use it, say, With the power of my own, awaken, spirit of friendship!" Junglebeat said and I nodded.

"With the power of my own, awaken, Spirit of friendship, Amaterasu!" I didn´t know why I said the last word, but I think it came out of my deepest.

"I hear you my mistress, Fluttershy Dryade, tell me your wish and it will be my order!" Suddenly a voice said, as my surrounding once again got lightened up and a warm breeze like a summer breeze flew to me.

"Please help me, help to defeat my enemies, to defend my friends and those, precious to me!" I said as I held the core at my heart, and suddenly the Pulse core shone in a bright white light.

"So shall your wish be my order, I will lend you my force, as the one I am, Amaterasu the spirit of friendship!" The voice said as the core flew towards my white Gingorias.

Suddenly the wolf before my eyes changed, he became larger, his corpse stronger, a pair of wings grown out of his back, and he became hair, real hair, like a lion, but more softer.

"Woah!" I said, as I took a step back.

"Please mistress have no fear, I might be new to you but I can ensure you I am not your enemy!" The winged wolf said.

"Who, who are you and where is Gingorias!" I asked.

"I am Amaterasu, ancient Earth spirit of Friendship, one of the seven great Spirits of Nature; I am Amaterasu, the Spirit of Nature!" The winged wolf said and I was breathless, he do had an appearance of royalty, and I saw how all, even the momentarily weakest Guardian spirit bowed before him, even Orphiel.

"As for where Gingorias is, he sleeps currently , while I overtook his body, he is resting so no fear he won´t get harmed!" Amaterasu said to me.

"Orphiel, Shiron, my old friends , it has been long time since we saw each other!" Amaterasu said as he spoke to the deer spirit and the Fox spirit.

"It has been too long my Master!" Both of them said.

"Those two once were my apprentices, even before Orphiel became a Guardian Spirit himself!" Amaterasu explained to me, before he walked towards Floraya, who lied unconscious at the ground.

"My poor daughter, it has been so long!" He said and I looked dumbfounded.

"D-daughter, but, but how?" I asked.

"I was the first father of Floraya before I too became an Guardian spirit, it was 500 years before Orphiel became her husband!" Amaterasu said and before my eyes I saw some pictures out of his memories, flashing before my eyes, the winged wolf with a tiny baby in his arms, a young Floraya with an bucket of water next to the big winged wolf who laughed, and looked with a smile at her, a grown Floraya by some fighting training with a young stallion, while the wolf ordered to them, and then Floraya with her husband arm in arm at a picture, with Amaterasu next to her, it was the day of her wedding, then another picture where she held a tiny little foal in her arms and looked with a smile at it.

"So you are her disciple, I see, and you were able to summon me, with your will and your heart, you have a pure soul my dear, no wonder that Floraya chose you as her disciple!" Amaterasu said to me with a warm smile.

"But I think we might, have to speak later, right now we have to save an abused and wronged Guardian spirit who gets tortured and used as a killing machine, even by all he has done, let me tell you that Black Gingorias is a slave of the darkness which holds him under control, if you listen to his inner self you can hear his pained screams!" Amaterasu said as he looked at me, and I nodded, I closed my eyes and concentrated on the big wolf, and the more I concentrated the more cold I felt, the darkness in this thing was so strong that it gave me ice-cold chills, if Amaterasu wouldn't have stood by my side I think I would have freeze by the coldness, it was so cold, I could even see my own breath, and the colder it became, the more darkness I felt, like a deep pressure it pushed on me, so strong I thought I was been strangled, but it only held for one moment before I was in a cold, black room, and right before me laid a wolf, chained with Black magical cuffs.

It was pretty obvious that he was unconscious and been tortured in the cruellest ways possible, the cuffs were what was most evil at him, cuffs, who sucked the life force out of it, I saw in his half opened eyes the will to fight but I also felt that the life energy of the wolf was almost completely drained out.

"Oh my you poor!" I siad as I stepped towards the poor wolf.

"Be careful Fluttershy, the Chains are made of dark magic, if you touch them, they will chain you too and drain your force out too!" Amaterasu said.

"How can we free him!" I asked Amaterasu.

"With friendship, if you offer him your friendship and he accepts, we might be able to free him, the darkness around us will become unstable and will collapse, for sure!" Amaterasu said, as he stepped towards the Black Wolf.

"Black Gingorias, creature without will or soul, shadow of a soul, new born Guardianspirit, I am Amaterasu, one of the Great Seven, I am here to save you from the darkness, this young mare wants to free you under one price, are you willing to accept her friendship?" Amaterasu asked.

"I, I will accept her friendship, I don´t want to be alone anymore!" The weak wolf said, and under the whole force he could bring up he, stood up, to bow before me.

"Please don´t, you don´t have to, please you are hurt don´t push yourself!" siad to him as I rushed at his side as he almost fell to the side, I carefully rested his head on my lap , carefully to not accidently touch the chains.

"How can we help him Amaterasu, how, we have to save him!" I shouted with tears in my eyes.

"We have to break and to destroy the chains, this creature is the true soul of your friend Trixie Lularius Moonshine, her guardian spirit wich growed inside of her since her birth, and the Thing you saw from the outside isn´t only the darkness from of this world but also the hatred, the pain and the darkness Trixie always had to fight, this thing is the dark side of Trixie, and we only can defeat it if we all holding together as friends, you said you could imagine Trixie as your friend, but can you also take her the way she is, without her mask and any other camouflage, she can be a bad person, she can be really nice, or she can be a false friend, it´s up to you, will you still save her, or will you let her fall?" Amaterasu asked me

"I thought we already have saved her!" I asked confused.

"What you have saved was her body and her ghost but her soul is still enclosed together with her guardian spirit in this darkness, will you be able to befriend her and to truly call her your friend!" Amaterasu asked me, I needed to think but I knew the answer, even with all her faults and mistakes, even if her life was led by the darkness, she still was a pony, a citizen of Equestria, and to let someone down without truly knowing him or her, is against everything my mother teached me.

"Of course I will befriend her, Twillight showed us what true friendship is, and true friendship is really rare, so yes, even when her real self is fully against my on principles, I will still try to find a way to save her!" I said honest and with determination.

"So be it, then break the chains of evil with your friendship and free her out of the darkness!" Amaterasu shouted as I raised the Sword of Friendship and slayed it on the chains, breaking them in the same moment as the sword touched them.

"Your wish for friendship is pure and honest, but you have three more to go!" Amaterasu cheered me on.

"For friendship, for you Trixie!" I shouted as broke the second chain.

"We will be friends and I will show you those things you never have seen before!" and the third chain broke.

"I will not let you fall into darkness anymore, I know we all will help you and be there for you whenever you need us, because, after all, we are friends aren't we!" I siad tears in my eyes as I broke the last chain, as soon as it was broken, pictures streamed out of the wolf, I sa on most of them Trixie, I saw intimate pictures of her Childhood, thing she had bottled up and treasured or buried deep in her soul, things which no one was to see who she didn´t wanted to, I felt like I broke in her head and messed with her deepest inner self.

Some of those things were of good times other of those times no one wishes to another, I saw how her mother died, how she held her in her arms, I saw how friends turned her down, or those who she truly called friends needed to leave her, and, wait, was that Twillight, I saw many pictures of her as she was young, together with that Junglebeat and Trixie, could it be that the three of them of them knew each other since their child hood.

"What is this?" I asked Amaterasu.

"These are memories and events which Trixie had enclosed in her soul, deepest feelings, or worse pain, long forgotten things, lost, somewhere in the darkness, as long as the darkness chained her soul and enforced her hatred and her pain, the darkness she felt always overcame her, like she was drowning in a sea of black water, whenever she thought she finally broke the surface of the darkness, a new wave pushed her back under.

The bit of light she found always got consumed with darkness until the light completely vanished, she wished nothing more as to finally break the darkness and to be able to turn towards the light, but this is only possible with the help of friends, true friends who accept her the way she is and not those who act as her friends but let her fall by the first best chance!" Amaterasu said, as also the last bit of darkness left from the Wolf, inside of his paws a tiny bubble of light floated, free from the darkness.

"Is this what I think it is?" I asked and he nodded.

"This is Trixie´s soul, I think she lived long enough without it, its time to bring her soul back to her!"

"Alright!" I siad, as we seemed to be pulled back out of the giant thing.

I still had the black wolf with me, his breath was shallow and I felt his weak heartbeat, if his condition gets worsen he might not be able to survive.

"What can we do for him!" I asked as we were back to where we came from, together with Trixie´s soul.

"We have to wait, at the moment is Trixie´s soul and the wolf connected together, the force of the soul held him alive, but if the soul don´t get reconnected to the body soon, she will faint and so also the wolf will die!" Amaterasu said and I paled.

"Trixie come to me please!" I said and she went to me, she still wasn´t really over the dam, but Arkano helped her to come over.

"Here, I have something for you!" I siad as I put her soul in trixies hands, she made big eyes.

"How did you get this, I searched so long for it!" She said, and I asked myself if she saw the same as I saw.

"For every person does the soul look different!" Amaterasu whispered to me.

Trixie took her soul and it looked as if she took it as one takes a key, she took of her cape and revealed an necklace with a lock, where she put her soul inside.

"I should have never close myself away, I thought I could forget the pain I was in, all the bad memories all the loss and the regret but in the end, I suffered more after I close my own soul inside of me!" Trixie said.

"My life was led by loss, whenever something good happened, faith took it away from me, so long until I felt all alone, until I began to feel nothing anymore!" She explained, as the lock clicked and the necklace vanished, I saw how she brighten up, how she was filled by a strange light, she seemed to glow.

"It was a terrible mistake to forget who I once was, it gave me a future of darkness!" She said but I don´t think I understood her well.

"I though when I forget who I was, who I am and what I have lost, I might be able to become stronger to become someone different in the end I was right, I became someone completely different, someone I didn´t wanted to be, I became cruel and hateful, often I thought only about myself, I hurt those I had sworn to protect and to care for, I couldn´t save them when it was necessary, always I closed my memories of the loss back inside of me, until I was an empty corpse without feeling, only the will to gain to take what I wanted and to never give, it was false, I couldn´t remember on the one person I was before I became, what I was till now, only at the end as I loosed the one person who meant the world to me, I began to wake up , but it was too late, too long my soul was chained in the darkness, I wasn´t able to free myself anymore, I am sorry to be a bother to you miss Fluttershy!" Trixie said politely to me, maybe I have underestimated her and only saw the cruel and hateful mare in her, I think I never really even tried to look behind the mask, she wore.

"No problem, friends are there to help after all!" I said to her.

"I just hope the little wolf will be able to survive!" I said as I laid him in her arms, where she held him like a baby.

"You are as tiny as her, I will treat you good my dear!" She said and suddenly tears rolled over her cheeks as if she remembered something very sad.

Her amulet of Guilt began to shine, as suddenly two light bubbles raised out of it, which floated towards the tiny black Wolf, and vanished inside of him, the wolf began to shine and to float by an unknown force, I saw as all of his injuries healed, he got filled with complelty new spectral energy, and so was Trixie.

"He healed!" She said with a smile, as the tiny wolf woke up and confused looked around until he saw Trixie and happily jumped in her arms.

"Ha-ha ha okay , okay I know you like me!" She said as she truly laughed, it think it was the very first time I truly saw her laughing with all her heart.

"I love you My Little sweetie!" She said, and the wolf replied with a voice I didn´t even expected.

"I love you too mommy!" The wolf said with the voice of a little girl.

"My Little Moonstar!" She said while tears streamed out of her eyes.

"Finally I got you back, I promise this time I will do everything right, I will never become a dishonoured mare a gain, I will rise up as the mare you always saw in me, a mare respected for what she represent!" Trixie said as she pressed the wolf at her who closed her eyes happily.

"I know mommy!" The wolf said, I must look kind of confused, because Amaterasu explained it to me.

"The lights you have seen where souls, souls of the one dearest to Trixie, her Mother and her daughter Moonstar!" He said and I was buff.

"Wait, she is mother, I never knew she had a daughter!" I siad confused about the new direction things took.

"No one beside of one person knew it!" Amaterasu said.

"How do you know so much of Trixie?" I asked suspicious.

"Because of Gingorias and the Little Wolf here, every Guardian spirit is a child of mine, since I was the first, I created all the other Guardian spirits, and so I am also able to read their minds!" Amaterasu said to me.

"Anyways I think its time to finally fight against the darkness we have before us!" A new voice said.

"Junglebeat!" I siad as I looked behind of me, the stallion walked up to us.

"Ah , my Dear Junglebeat how are you, it has been a long time since we saw each other the last time!" Amaterasu greeted the stallion with a wave.

"It has indeed , master Amaterasu, but at the moment we are not here to talk, and the pulse core hasn´t been truly awoken anyways as you might know, so since we have a straight time limit, we have to make the best of it, we have to fight before you vanish again!" Junglebeat said, coming instantly back to the main theme right now.

"Straight as always, but can ensure that you are right, right now we have no time to hold small talk!" Amaterasu said as he looked at the collapsed darkness behind the shield.

"How many force do you still have Junglebeat?" Amaterasu asked.

" Almost at the end, but I still can use that spell if you want to know!" He said to Amaterasu.

"I think then it´s time to use it, you haven't use it in years!" Amaterasu said and I understood nothing.

"What the…!" I started but he shushed me, as I saw how Junglebeat got in position.

"Is he doing what I thing he is doing?" I asked as I saw how he began to hum.

"If you mean that he is using, Healing nature, yes you are right, he is singing to the nature!" Amaterasu said, and I was buff.

"I thought only Floraya is able to do that?" I asked.

"Normaly yes, but Junglebeat learned in the last 28 years by everyone of the fallen angels, beside of lady Lumena, for two years, so he is able to use magic from ancient time, and other spells he created by himself, he is not for nothing the Grandson of the Mistress of Creation!"

"Shhh it begins!" Trixie said, as her eyes shone with great expectation.

Donna Summer, the power of one:

You must always remember

Junglebeat said as he gestured us to take part in his song, out of my control, words began to stream out of my mouth, words I never said before.

Fluttershy:
Life can be a challenge
Life can seem impossible
It's never easy when so much is on the line

Trixie:
But you can make a difference
With courage you can set things right
The gift to dream and make dreams real
Is yours and mine

Junglebeat:
The power of one
Begins with believing
It starts in the heart
Then flows through the soul
And changes the world
Imagine how life will be
When we stand in unity
Each of us holds the key
To the power of one

The singing began to take effect as suddenly stones raised in the air, and ground began to add itself towards Applejack´s body, Wind began to stream around Lord Venturios and the Rainbow siblings, a tiny meadow began to grow around Floraya, and roots began to connecting themselves to her.

We could see how waves of sound shoot out of our mouths, and notes seemed to appear in the air which floated towards Lord Shockwave, engulfing him making him float, water flew around Rarity, melted iron appeared under Pinkie, like a lake of silver covering her body.

Twillight got engulfed by flames, while Lumena got illuminated by a big ray of sunlight which broke through the thick black cloud over our heads.

All the Shamans got engulfed in spectral energy, and before we could see it, they all, even the Buffalos raised up, all of the seemed to awake out of a deep slumber.

Fluttershy:
Each of us is chosen
There's a mission just for you

Trixie:

Just look inside you'll be surprised
What you can do

Junglebeat:
The power of one
Begins with believing
It starts in the heart
Then flows through the soul
And changes the world
Imagine how life will be
When we stand in unity
Each of us holds the key
To the power of one

All of us:
And one by one
We can make the world a much better place

The power of one
Begins with believing
It starts in the heart
Then flows through the soul
And changes the world
Imagine how life will be
When we stand in unity
Each of us holds the key
It's inside of you and me
Each of us holds the key
To the power of one

They all raised up, they all stood there, wounds healed, their force fully reloaded.

"Pinkie!" I shouted as I jumped in her arms and nuzzled her.

"Hey honeybear, in think I fell asleep , sorry!" Pinkie said cheerfull.

"Seems like everyone of you is fully back!" Junglebeat said, while he seemed far more exhausted than before.

"Dammit, I wanted to defeat them, uff, zzzz!" And suddenly he fell asleep right in Applejacks arms.

"Good night, sleep tight, My Shining knight, Justice law-rence!" I heard Applejack saying with a playfull smile on her lips, Jacky who went past them stopped, he scratched the back of his head embarrassed, but looked down on Applejack.

"How did you know?"

"The red Dagger, it was an Present I gave him Ten years ago, when we last were together, before I travelled back from Manehattan towards Sweet Apple Acres!" Applejack said as she caressed the head of the sleeping Junglebeat.

"Do you want to stay at his side, defending him?" Jacky asked, but the Question solved itself.

"No we gonna fight!" Raksha´s voice said, while next to them stood Marta.

"Are you ready to fight Applejack, Marta?" Raksha asked as he raised and helped Applejack back on her feet, while they both nodded.

"Well then let´s go, defeat the shadow before us, show no mercy anymore, we don´t need to, everything I wanted to save has been saved, now all what's left is to defeat this thing, together as an unity we will be unbroken!" Raksha shouted as he erased the magic wall which prevented the shadow from attacking us.

Raksha`s Pov:

Black veil brides, Unbroken:

Now you're adrift in a sea of lies

A foolish Villain in an endless chapter

The demons writhing behind your eyes

A simple shadow we can fight together

"Raaaaah!", and with this battle cry, our little army stormed to our villain, who didn't knew how it happened to him, but right in the first five seconds he had at least ten attack shots in his face.

I'll never walk away!

Tear! Down! The walls that will surround

Cry! Out! Above the burning sound

Show! Me! How bleeding heart still pounds

If we stand together, we will be unbroken

We carry forward into the nights

The strength of innocence like children's laughter

An army standing for what is rights

We'll fall like angels if we loose what matters

The Shadow tried to get us but we were too fast, when the one group dodged the other attacked.

I will not walk away!

Tear! Down! The wall that will surround

Cry! Out! Above the burning sound

Show! Me! How bleeding heart still pounds

If we stand together, we will be unbroken

(Woah Woahh...)

We will not walk away

Tear! Down! The wall that will surround

Cry! Out! Above the burning sound

Show! Me! How bleeding heart still pounds

If we stand together, we will be unbroken

Tear! Down! The wall that will surround

Cry! Out! Above the burning sound

Show! Me! How bleeding heart still pounds

If we stand together, we will be unbroken

"I need back defense!" I shouted.

"Alright leave it to us!" Applejack and Marta said.

"Almighty of the sky, bright blade of the heaven, appear, force of the warm and the cold merge, load yourselves, on enemies with thunder and lightning you will strike!" I screamed up in the heaven, as I loaded the Power of Electricity in my Lance, Vashiro.

"Vashiro, Heavenly Thunder lance, strike one!" I screamed as lightning's loaded my Lance fully up.

"Thunderstorm cyclone!" I shouted as a giant Tornado collided with the shadow, we saw many lightings inside of the storm, logically I secured everyone to not accidently fly with the other things.

"Gathered together!" I shouted and they did as told, still hold on the ground by my Gravity spell.

"Craft your strongest attack!" I shouted and they all did, while I created a giant laser gun for the combi-attack .

"Alright now load it in here!" I ordered as I showed them how, after the last one did, I closed the ventil and set the gun in motion, I aimed at the Shadow Titan, and waited till he attacked for a new attacjk, he was near enough as I faked an attack, as I thought the colossus was not dumb and dodged a direct hit,that's what I thought so I instantly ripped the gun around and shoot right in its face.

"In your Face, Asshole!" We shouted in unison.

The Shadowy corpse broke up and we could see how most of our main enemies flew out of the corpse, only Gamble remained in a tornado of black energy, I din´t need to think, I knew what to do."Come Marta!" I said, I woke Junglebeat back up and allowed him to take over the steer.

"Marta, Light hellebore mode!" I shouted and she transformed herself.

"You guys take care of those down here, I will take care of Gamble, but you have to take the witchtwins under arrest, I wanted to thank them personally!" I siad to them, they nodded.

So I flew up and made my way to the Heart o the storm.

"Come out come out wherever you are!" I shouted into the storm, as as an answer a ball of black magic came flying at me.

"Oh come on you can´t be serious, is that all you giving me!" I siad as I sliced the ball in two halves.

"If you like it more the hard-core way!" A voice in this darkness said, and I felt his dark Aura next to me.

"O c´mon, this is almost too easy, brother!" I said as I cut him with the hellebore .

"Fuck, how did you?!" He asked and I now could see him clearly, he wore a crimson red aura, wich shone as bright as my own white aura in this whirlwind of darkness.

"This time it won´t be so easy, you took the wrong way to go, now you have to take the consequences!" I shouted to the opposite of the storm where he stood.

"As if you know anything about me, you don´t know what i had to go through, I have to please my grandmas, or they will kill me!" Gamble shouted.

"No I do understand you, I was also a child who they kidnapped for their experiment, I was literally born with this, but other than you I learned to control myself , I learned to respect Raksha and to coexist with him, he isn´t Dark and evil at all, but he is also not as weak as all the other soul pieces of Gormaria, he is beside of them the strongest, the light of Gormaria!" I said to him, and I could hear Raksha in my mind.

"What for lovely words, I thank you dearly Junglebeat!"

"No rob bro, you are a friend to me, not just simply something inside of me, I admit it gives dyswhere I woul banish you the most , but mostly because I woke again naked with Marta in my arms, being unable to even move while she clambering herself on me, I cursed you more then often I guess!" I siad embarrassed.

"I think this might be true!" Raksha laughed.

"But I know you have a bright heart, you are not responsible for what or who you are,you are you and no one can change that, it´s all up to you if you still want to live with me or not!" I said.

"Of course, where is it better than at home!" He joked.

"Do I look like a house?" I asked annoyed.

"Kind of yes!" He smirked.

"Oh shut up for the love of Equestria!" I smiled.

" So what, you might be like me but you are never beter than me, look at this storm it was all my doing, I have killed before you even killed your first villain!" Gamble laughed.

"Oh yeah, what an awesome guy you are, killing defenceless native ponies, in a desert and torturing your brother Arkano, for 30 years, what a success, I bet you didn´t even get one feet out of this Desert!"

I shouted.

"You are pathetic Gamble and you call yourself a shaman, a shaman respect his Guardian ghost, but you, you didn´t even really knew them at all!" I shouted as I flew at him, while he did the same, meeting me halfway with his sword.

"You have no idea how hard my life was, all the thing I had to endure, years of being alone in a dark room!" Gamble shouted as he pushed his sword towards me.

"Ah yeah, did you ever loosed some friends, or a beloved person, ah no I forgot you have no friends!" I shouted as anger overcame me, here he states of how bad his life is, being enclosed in a dark room alone, this asshole, he never had anyone so he didn´t know how it was to lose someone dear to you.

"As if you know it better, why don´t you take a taste of the darkness!" He said as he shoot a flame of darkness at me, wich I simply blocked of with my arm.

"Naah, I like it more when my coat becomes crispy brown from the sunbathing!" I siad as I attacked with the Hellebore, like a hammer I slayed the edge on his sword, taking him down to the ground, I didn´t recognized of how far over the ground we already were.

"This is for all those you have killed or who´s family has been ripped apart because of you and your folk of darkness!" I shouted as I raised a bit up in the air, and preparing the seal, of purification.

"Burn, baby, burn!" I shouted as the tornado of darkness got sucked inside of the fire seal of purification.

"Come here!" I shouted as arms made of fire, grabbed gamble and pulled him towards the seal.

"Nooooooo!" he screamed as he began to burn, minutes later not even ashes stayed of him, he was restless sucking inside of the fire seal, his whole existence has been erased, and it will only last a few hours until we completely forgot about him.

"Only two more to go!" I said as I flew back to the ground.

"Whoa, we kinda flew far away!" I said as I tried to see the others, I saw them a good five miles away.

So I made my way towards them, it though didn´t last long,as I came I knew something was off, and I only needed to look in Jacky´s face to see what was wrong.

"Oh no you don't, you got to be kidding me Dad!" I siad outraged.

"Unfortunately yes son, they managed to escape before we could take a hold on them!" Jacky said, I wanted to shout, to scream , to punch someone.

"How, and don't tell me they teleported or flew away!" I siad to him threating him with a finger, even though he was way older than I, and most of them had a reason to kill them, they all knew I probably was the only one to defeat them all by myself.

"Someone helped them to escape, a big shadow appeared and pushed us aside as if we were cake crumbs on a table, then as we came up again, they have been restless vanished!" Jacky said and I saw the honesty in his eyes mind and soul, I knew he and the others were not responsible, but I was just so angry.

"You had them, you had them Junglebeat and then they simply have to vanish before you could get a hold on them, I don´t believe this!" I siad as I ran around in anger, unfortunately came the mountain range before the Hurricane canyon in my way.

"ARRRGH!" I shouted as I punched my fist with full force into the rock wall, creating a deep and giant hole inside like a cave, if no one though I was as angry as never I my life, I probably proved him/ her wrong.

"Alright, relax, you still have enough opportunities to get them, this way, everything is alright, I will not anger myself over it!" I tried to relax myself, as I came back to the group, who looked kind of worried at me, while our enemies lay dead around us.

"Alright, what´s up next!" I asked.

"Well now we going back to Appleloosa, we have to bring things right there, and we need to get the Arlincorn Train anyways!" Jacky said.

"Alright then Allaboard the Alincorn instant express!" Venturios said playfully, as all of us got engulfed by the big Buble.

"Whoa wait, what about these!" I siad as I looked at the dead corpses of our enemies.

"We can´t let them lay here, I mean, they though are dead but they might still have some rest darkness in them!" I siad, and Jacky nodded.

"You right there!" he siad but Arkano had an idea.

"Wait a second, I will take care of that!" He said as he stepped out of the bubble.

Alright better you let your bubble float Lord Shockwave!" He siad as he raised his arm in the air, we could see a brown aura of magic flowing around it.

"I´m gonna wreck it!" He shouted as he punched with all his force the ground, breaking the same open as by an Meteor fall.

"And now the sand!" He said as he put a megaton of sand over it.

"Alright I think this must be all we can do until now, now only the seal above it and done we are!" I siad as I too punched my fist on the ground right in the middle of the new place.

"On that you will never raise again, I will seal you till eternity, Seal the Darkness, Sigillum damnatio!" I shouted as magic from my surroundings helped me, going into every pore to be released by my fist.

"That should do it!" I said.

"Alright, everyone off to Appleloosa !" we shouted, as the bubble floated in high-speed towards the little western town, as the first ponies and buffalos saw us they began to cheer and before we knew it we were right in a town party.

"I think we might still be able to still stay the night till morning " Jacky said and every of us cheered.

"For a future Unknown, may the queen guide us!" We shouted happily, on my sides Marta and Applejack, what wants a man more, than being in company of such beauties.

Well we will see tomorrow what will come next.